khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:1 · narrative
Source
Ἐκπεπολέμωτο γὰρ τῷ θεῷ ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν διὰ παρακοήν, καὶ ἣν ὁ νόμος ἐπέταττεν ἀρετὴν οὐ φυλάσσοντες, ἀλλὰ παιδευόμενοι μὲν ἕως γήρους, οὐδὲν δὲ μᾶλλον βελτίους ἑαυτῶν γινόμενοι τὸν νομοθέτην ὡς εἰκὸς παροξύνομεν, ἃ μὲν δεῖ ποιεῖν τε καὶ μὴ ποιεῖν ἐκμανθάνοντες ὡς μηδὲ ἀγνοίας σκῆψιν ἡμῖν ὑπολείπεσθαι, ποιοῦντες δὲ ἥκιστα μὲν ἃ χρεών, μάλιστα δὲ ἃ μὴ χρεὼν ὡς μὴ μόνον ἀργίας καλῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ πράξεως κακῆς ἐνόχους καθίστασθαι καὶ δίκην ἀμφοτέρων ὀφείλειν, ὧν τε γὰρ εἰχόμεθα καὶ ὧν ἀπειχόμεθα. ταύτης τοίνυν τῆς ἔχθρας, φησί, καὶ τῆς ἐντεῦθεν κολάσεως ὑπάρξει μετὰ πάντων, ὦ Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ ὑμῖν κομίσασθαι τὴν ἀπαλλαγήν, καὶ μετασχεῖν τῆς εἰρήνης ἧς τὸ γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων νῦν ἡ θεῖα χάρις ἠξίωσεν. ἐπεύχεται οὖν αὐτοῖς πρῶτον μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν χάριν· διὰ ταύτης γὰρ ἅπαντες τῆς σωτηρίας ἀπήλαυσαν οἱ πιστεύσαντες· εἶτα τὴν εἰρήνην δι' ἧς πᾶσιν αἰνίττεται τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν κατόρθωσιν· εἰρηνεύει γὰρ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὁ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν ἀσπαζόμενος πολιτείαν, ὁ θεραπεύειν αὐτὸν εἰς ἅπαντας προθυμούμενος. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ παντὸς δεσπότης θεὸς ἀνέδειξεν ἡμῖν υἱοθεσίας παρά δοξον. ποίαν ταύτην; τὴν ἀναφανεῖσαν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν· τῷ μὲν γὰρ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας δῶρον ἐνέφηνεν, τῇ δὲ ἐπαγωγῇ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν ἐν ᾧ πρῶτον καὶ δι' οὗ πρῶτον γέγονεν αὕτη παρέστησεν. υἱοθεσίαν δὲ λέγει τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν τὴν εἰς θάνατον καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν ἀποκατάστασιν· ἄξιοι γὰρ οἱ τοιοῦτοι θεοῦ χρηματίζειν υἱοὶ τῆς πατρικῆς ἀπαθείας καὶ αὐτοὶ μετέχοντες ὅσον οἷόν τε.
English
For our nature had been at war with God through disobedience, and since we did not keep the virtue that the law enjoined, but were being instructed until old age and becoming no better than ourselves, we provoked the lawgiver, as is likely, learning thoroughly both what we ought to do and what not to do, so that not even the excuse of ignorance was left to us, yet doing least of all what was required and most of all what was not required, so as to become liable not only for neglect of good things but also for evil action, and to owe a penalty for both—for the things we clung to and the things we kept away from. Therefore, he says, from this enmity and the punishment that comes from it, with all, O Romans, you too will obtain release and share in the peace of which the divine grace has now deemed the human race worthy. So he prays for them first the grace of God—for through this all who believed have enjoyed salvation—then peace, through which he hints at the accomplishment of virtue for all; for he who embraces the gospel way of life is at peace with God, he who is eager to serve him toward all. For God, the master of the universe, has shown forth for us an unexpected gift of adoption. What is this? The one that appeared through Jesus Christ our Lord; for by the name of the Father he revealed the gift of adoption, and by the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ he set forth him in whom first and through whom first this came to be. And he calls adoption the restoration of our nature to immortality and incorruption; for such persons are worthy to be called sons of God, themselves partaking of the Father's impassibility as far as is possible.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:2 · narrative
Source
ταύτης δὲ ἀπελάβομεν ἑνούμενοι διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη τῇ ἀπαρχῇ· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἓν καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας. τοῦτο δὲ ἦν ἡ θνητότης οἶμαι τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὸ ἐμπαθὲς τῆς σαρκὸς ᾧ πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καταφερόμενοι τῆς πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειώσεως διετειχιζόμεθα. ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι φησίν· τὴν γὰρ φύσιν ἡμῶν πεπτωκυῖαν ἤγειρεν ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπου ρανίοις. Οὔκουν ὡς διά τινος ὑπηρετοῦ λέγει διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀλλὰ ἀντὶ τοῦ πρὸς εὐχαριστίαν μάλιστα κειμένην θεοῦ τὴν κατὰ τὸν δεσπότην Χριστόν, καὶ ἡ σώσασα δι' αὐτοῦ παράδοξος οἰκονομία τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ἤπερ καὶ ἡμᾶς διὰ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν πίστεως μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἐζώγρησεν. Καὶ οἰκειοῦται θεραπεύων ὡς οἷόν τε διὰ τούτων, μή ποτε νομίσαντες ἢ ὡς αὐτόν τι κατεγνωκέναι κατ' αὐτούς, ἢ ὡς τοῦ Πέτρου παραδόσεως ἐπιλαμβανόμενον ἐληλυθέναι πρὸς τὸ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς, εἶτα δυσανασχετήσαντες ἐπὶ τούτῳ φύγωσι μὲν τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν, ζημιωθῶσι δὲ τὸ ὄφελος τῆς ἐπιστολῆς. ἀρξάμενος οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς εὐχα ριστίας καὶ τῆς πίστεως, ἐπαινέσας αὐτοὺς ὡς αὐτῆς τε οὔσης ἀψευδοῦς καὶ βεβαίας κἀκείνων ἰσχυρῶς ὁμοῦ πάντων ἀντεχομένων αὐτῆς, διά τε τῆς καταγγέλλεται λέξεως ἣν οἰκείως ἄγαν ἔφη πρὸς τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς πόλεως, καὶ διὰ τῆς προσθήκης τοῦ ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ σεμνύνας ἀποχρώντως καὶ ἐξᾶρας αὐτούς, ἐπὶ τὴν σύστασιν εὐθὺς μεταβαίνει τοῦ ἰδίου προσώπου.
English
But we received this by being united through faith, from that point already, to the firstfruits; for he himself is our peace, who made both one and broke down the dividing wall of the barrier. And this was, I think, the mortality of the body and the passibility of the flesh, by which, being carried down to sin, we were walled off from our intimacy with God. But now, he says, no longer; for he raised up our fallen nature in Christ and seated it at his right hand in the heavenly places. Therefore he does not say “through Jesus Christ” as though through some servant, but instead, what is especially set down for thanksgiving to God is the matter concerning the master Christ, and the wondrous economy that saved our race through him, which also captured us alive, along with the others, through faith in him. And he wins them over by healing them as far as possible through these words, lest perhaps they think either that he has condemned something in them, or that he has come to write to them as taking up the tradition of Peter, and then, being vexed at this, they might flee from reading it and suffer the loss of the letter’s benefit. Having begun, then, from thanksgiving and faith, and having praised them, since it is both truthful and firm, and since they all strongly hold fast to it together, both through the expression he declares—which he said was very fittingly directed to the preeminence of the city—and through the addition of “in the whole world,” having honored them sufficiently and lifted them up, he immediately moves on to the commendation of his own person.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:3 · narrative
Source
Ἑαυτοῦ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ μὴ τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ πνεύματος ἔλεγεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δεδομένην αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι χάριν τοῦ πνεύματος, οὗ τῆς συνεργείας ἀξιούμενος τὸ τῆς ἀποστολῆς ἔργον διανύειν ἐδύνατο. { Ταῦτα δὲ λέγει ὑπειδόμενος τὸν ἀκροατὴν τραχέως κρατεῖν τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ οἷον ὑπαντήσεσθαι τί λέγεις, ἐπείγει χαρίσματος ὑμῖν μεταδοῦναι πνευματικοῦ. τί γὰρ ἐνδεῖται τῇ τοῦ Πέτρου διδασκαλίᾳ; μέμφει ὅλως τοῖς ἐκείνου διδάγμασιν ὥς τις ὧν αὐτός, ὡς ἐκείνου μείζων ἀπόστολος, ὡς μᾶλλον ὁμιληκὼς ἐκείνου τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐκείνου φιληθεὶς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. ταῦτα τοίνυν ὑπειδόμενος πρῶτον μὲν καὶ ἐν αὑτῷ τὸν σκοπὸν μηνύειν τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ, ἐκόλασεν ἱκανῶς τῆς αὐθαδίας τὴν ὑπόληψιν. τότε τὸ τί προσθῆναι καὶ τὸ μὴ δῶ
φῆσαι ἀλλὰ μεταδῶ· πολὺ γὰρ ἐκείνου τοῦτο δήπουθεν. ὑφείμενος ἰάσατο δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὸ στηριχθῆναι ὑμᾶς εἰπών· ἐσπούδακα γάρ, φησίν, οὐχ ὥς τι καινὸν ὑμᾶς παρὰ Πέτρον αὐτὸς εὐαγγελιζόμενος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς παρειλήφατε βεβαιώσων ὑμᾶς. καὶ ἔτι πλέον ἀποσκευαζόμενος τὴν τοιαύτην ὑπόνοιαν, τοῦτο δέ ἐστι, φησί, συμπαρακληθῆναι ἐν. ὑμῖν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ. ἔφην ὑμῶν, φησί, τῆς θέας ἐφίεσθαι, καὶ βούλεσθαί τινος χαρίσματος ὑμῖν μεταδοῦναι πνευματικοῦ πρὸς ὑμετέραν βεβαίωσιν, εἰδὼς ὂν τὸ ἐντεῦθεν κέρδος κοινόν, οὐκ ἐξ ἐμοῦ μᾶλλον ὑμῶν, ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ κομιουμένου παράκλησιν. Ἐμὸν ἦν κέρδος ἡ πρὸς ὑμᾶς παρουσία λέγων· τῶν γὰρ ἐθνῶν οἱ τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ δι' ἐμοῦ προσαγόμενοι ἐμοὶ δῆλον ὅτι τὸν πλοῦτον ἐπαύξουσιν.
English
He said "his own" spirit, since he was not speaking of the substance of the spirit, but of the grace of the spirit given to him for preaching the gospel, by whose cooperation, being deemed worthy, he was able to accomplish the work of the apostleship. But he says these things, having suspected that the hearer would hold fast roughly to the word, and as it were would meet it with "What are you saying—that you hasten to impart to us a spiritual gift? For what does the teaching of Peter lack? Do you find fault altogether with his teachings, as though you were someone yourself, as though a greater apostle than he, as though you had conversed more with the Master Christ than he and had been loved more by him than he?" Suspecting these things, then, first he both discloses in himself the purpose of his coming, and sufficiently chastised the presumption of arrogance. Then, by saying "that something be added" and not "that I give" but "that I impart"—for this is surely much more than that—he yielded and healed them again for their being established, saying: "For I have been eager," he says, "not as though I were myself preaching some new thing to you besides Peter, but as one who will confirm you in the very things you have received." And still further setting aside such a suspicion, he says, "that is, to be comforted together among you through your faith in one another, both yours and mine." "I said," he says, "that I desired the sight of you, and wished to impart to you some spiritual gift for your confirmation, knowing that the gain from this is common, not mine rather than yours, or yours rather than mine, since I receive comfort from you." "My gain was my presence with you," he says; "for those of the Gentiles who are brought near to the gospel through me clearly increase my wealth.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:4 · narrative
Source
οὐκ ἂν οὖν ἑκὼν ὠφελείας κατημέλουν οἰκείας οὐδὲ ζημίας τοσαύτης ἐθελοντὴς ὑφιστάμην· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν ἔχοι λόγον τὸν ἕκαστα τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν σπουδαίως οὕτως διὰ τὸ κέρδος μεταδιώκοντα τοῦτον ὑμῶν καταφρονῆσαι μὴ κατὰ πολλὴν ἀνάγκην ἀπολειπόμενον. καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ διότι παρ' Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις, σοφοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοήτοις ὀφειλέτης εἰμί· οὕτως τὸ κατ' ἐμὲ πρόθυμον καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐν Ῥώμῃ εὐαγγελίσασθαι. οὐ γὰρ τῶν μὲν προεβλήθην ἀπόστολος τῶν δὲ οὔ, ἀλλὰ κηρῦξαι πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπετάγην, ὥστε καὶ χρέως ἔκ τινος οὐ χάριν διδοὺς τὸ ὡς ἑκάστους ἐλθεῖν, οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ ὑμῶν ἀπελείφθην, εἴπερ ἦν ἐγχωροῦν. συχνοῖς δὲ καὶ γενναίοις ἄρτι τούτου λογισμοῖς τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ μελήσει κατηγορίαν ἀποδυσάμενος καὶ ἔτι πρὸ τούτων αὐτάρκως θεραπεύσας αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν ὡς περὶ αὐθάδους ἐπιφυομένην κατ' αὐτοῦ διαβολὴν ἀνελὼν συμπεραίνει καὶ τὸ προοίμιον. Οἱ τῷ χριστιανικῷ πολεμοῦντες κηρύγματι διέσυρον αὐτὸ κωμῳδοῦντες ὡς ἐπονείδιστον· οὐ γὰρ εἶναί τι καταγελαστότερον λόγου τοῦ καταγγέλλοντος μὲν ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων συνειλῆφθαι καὶ συνῃρῆθαι τὸν υἱόν, καὶ οὔτε τὸν σταυρὸν οὔτε τὸν θάνατον ἀρνουμένου, φάσκοντος δὲ αὖθις οὐ μόνον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐκεῖνον αὐτὸν ἐγηγέρθαι ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὡς ἂν τοῦ παντὸς κύριον ἀνεληλυθέναι καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἅπαντας ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι καὶ τἄλλα πάντα ὁπόσα δὴ καὶ ἐκήρυττον οἱ ἀπόστολοι. ταῦτα χλευάζοντες ἐκεῖνοι καὶ διασύροντες ἐπιστομίζειν τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐνόμιζον.
English
I would not then have willingly neglected my own advantage, nor would I have voluntarily submitted to so great a loss; for it would not even be reasonable that he who so earnestly pursues the advantage of each of the other nations for the sake of gain should despise you, unless he were abandoning you under great necessity. And not only for this reason, but also because I am a debtor both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish; so, as far as it depends on me, I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome. For I was not appointed an apostle to some and not to others, but I was commanded simply to proclaim Christ to all, so that, paying a debt as it were, not giving a favor, I would not have failed to come to you also, if it had been possible. Having thus stripped off, by many noble reasonings, the accusation concerning his care, and having before these things sufficiently attended to them and removed the slander that assailed him as though he were presumptuous, he also concludes the preface. Those who warred against the Christian preaching used to tear it apart, mocking it as disgraceful; for they said there was nothing more ridiculous than a message that proclaimed that the Son had been seized and carried off by Jews, and that did not deny the cross or the death, but again asserted that he himself had not only been raised from the dead but had also ascended into the heavens as lord of all, and that all the rest would rise from the dead and all the other things whatsoever the apostles also proclaimed. Mocking and tearing apart these things, those men thought they were silencing the apostles.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:5 · narrative
Source
πρὸς ταύτην οὖν τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν δόξαν καὶ ὁ μακάριος ἐνυφιστάμενος Παῦλος οὕτως ἄρχεται τοῦ περὶ τοῦ δόγματος λόγου· οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. συνῆθες δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦτο μὴ προτιθὲν τὰ πολλάκις τὴν ἔνστασιν ἀπ' αὐτῆς ποιεῖσθαι τῆς λύσεως τὴν ἀρχήν, καὶ εἰ μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς συντείνας ἀκριβῶς τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ῥήμασι προσέχει τὸν νοῦν, ἀποπλανώ μενος αὐτῶν τῆς διανοίας οὐ ῥᾳδίως αἰσθήσεται. τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ἀμελὲς καὶ τὸ οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν τότε σαφηνιοῦμεν ὅταν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γενώμεθα σὺν θεῷ, νυνὶ δὲ πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν. ἀπαντήσας γὰρ τῷ ἰσχυροτάτῳ τῶν ἐναντίων ὡς ᾤοντο λόγῳ, κατ' ἀναίρεσιν τούτου τῆς τοῦ οἰκείου συστάσεως ἤρξατο· οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγ γέλιον ἀντὶ τοῦ· τί γὰρ δεῖ τοῦ πρὸς ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους ἐκτρέχειν τὸ πρόθυμον; ἐκκόψοιτο ὑμῶν ἡ εὐτέλεια, φήσει τις, τοῦ κηρύγματος. αὐτὴ μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἡ πλέον ἐπεγείρουσα καὶ νεύρουσά με· τὸ γὰρ ἀσθενὲς ὑπάρχει ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελικῷ λόγῳ δοκοῦν, τοῦτο μάλιστα τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ παρίστησι δύναμιν. τίνα τρόπον; δύναμις γὰρ θεοῦ ἐστι, φησίν, εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι. σώζει ὑμᾶς πάντας ὅσοιπερ αὐτὸν εἶναι πιστεύωσιν ἀληθῆ, καὶ τούτου δεῖται πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων ὁ Ἰουδαῖος, ὁ διὰ τοῦ γραπτοῦ νόμου τὸ πλέον Ἑλλήνων εἰς θεοσέβειαν ἔχειν αὐχῶν. σώζει δὲ πῶς; δικαιοσύνη γὰρ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύπτεται ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν.
English
Therefore, the blessed Paul, who was also established in this glory of the apostles, begins the discussion concerning the doctrine in this way: "For I am not ashamed of the gospel." And this too is customary to him, that he does not set forth in advance, but often makes the beginning of his argument from the solution itself; and if one does not attend closely to the apostolic words with the same intensity, being led astray from their meaning, he will not easily perceive it. Of such a kind is that careless statement as well: "It is not as though the word of God had failed"; but this we shall clarify then, when we come to it with God's help, but now let us return to what lies before us. For having encountered the strongest of the arguments of the opponents, as they thought, by refuting it he began the establishment of his own case: "For I am not ashamed of the gospel" instead of: What need is there to run forth with eagerness toward all men? "Let your cheapness be cut off," someone will say, "from the proclamation." This very thing, then, is what stirs me up more and strengthens me: for what seems to be weak in the gospel message, this most of all demonstrates the power of God. In what way? "For it is the power of God," he says, "for salvation to everyone who believes." It saves all of you, as many as believe that he is true, and the Jew needs this before all others, he who boasts through the written law that he has more than the Greeks for the fear of God. And how does it save? "For the righteousness of God is revealed in it from faith to faith.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:6 · narrative
Source
διὰ μὲν τοῦ δικαιοσύνη τὴν ἀναμαρτησίαν φησίν, διὰ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἐκ χάριτος θείας, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἀποκαλύπτεται τὸ κατὰ καιρὸν ἐν τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρᾳ ταύτην γνωσθήσεσθαι, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἐκ πίστεως τὸ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἀλλὰ τὸ πιστεῦσαι τῇ ἀναστάσει τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διὰ δὲ τοῦ εἰς
πίστιν τὸ μὴ περὶ ἐκείνου μόνου ἀλλ' ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ περὶ ἑαυτῶν ὡς ἀναστησομένων πιστεῦσαι. τὸ σύμπαν οὖν νόημα τοῦ προκειμένου τί οὗτό ἐστιν; ὅτι τὸ ἡμέτερον εὐαγγέλιον πάμμεγά τι καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐστι θαυμαστόν, εἴ τε ἀκριβῶς αὐτοῦ προσέχει τις τῇ δυνάμει· πάντας γὰρ ἀνθρώπους οὓς οὐδὲ ὁ φυσικὸς ὤνησε νόμος οὔτε ὁ γραπτὸς τῷ φυσικῷ προστεθείς, σώζει διὰ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν πίστεως· πληροφορηθεὶς γάρ τις περὶ τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, ὅτι γε ταύτης αὐτῷ συμμεθέξει καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπακούων αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ὑπόσχεσιν εἴσω τῆς σωτηρίας ἐστίν. καὶ τοῦτο, φησί, δι' Ἀββακοὺμ τοῦ προφήτου πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι θεὸς κατεμήνυεν, ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. προσπαρέγραψε δὲ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ταύτην εἴς τε ἀξιοπιστίαν τοῦ οἰκείου λόγου καὶ εἰς ἔλεγχον μάλιστα τῆς Ἰουδαίων ὑπὲρ τοῦ νόμου δῆθεν φιλονεικίας. τοιοῦτον οὖν τὴν δύναμίν ἐστι, φησί, τὸ ἡμέτερον εὐαγγέλιον, κάλλιστα δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ τέως ἀφανὲς ἐπὶ τὴν σύστασιν ὥρμησεν, ὡς ἂν εἰ καὶ περὶ κόκκου σίτου τις λέγει, ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ μὲν ὁρώμενον νῦν ἐστι κόκκου πλέον οὐδέν, εἰ δὲ αὐτοῦ κατίδες τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ῥίζαν ὄντα τοῦτον καὶ καλάμην εὑρήσεις καὶ ἄσταχυν καὶ σῖτον, ὡσαύτως δὲ πολυπλασιαζόμενον ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τὸ θαυμαστότερον·
English
By "righteousness" he means sinlessness, by "of God" that it is from divine grace, by "is revealed" that this will be made known in due time on the day of the resurrection, by "from faith" that it is not from works of the law but from believing in the resurrection of Christ, and by "unto faith" that one believes not concerning him alone but, from him, also concerning themselves, that they will rise again. What, then, is the whole meaning of the present passage? That our gospel is something very great and truly wonderful, if one attends accurately to its power; for all men, whom neither the natural law profited nor the written law added to the natural, it saves through faith in Christ. For when someone has been fully assured concerning the resurrection from the dead, that he too will share in it, obeying him according to the Savior's own promise, he is within salvation. And this, he says, God long ago and ages past foretold through the prophet Habakkuk, that the righteous shall live by faith. And he added this testimony both for the credibility of his own word and especially for the refutation of the Jews' supposed zeal for the law. Such, then, he says, is the power of our gospel, and most excellently did he begin from its power, on account of its being for a time invisible, toward its establishment, as if one were also speaking about a grain of wheat, that this, as it now appears, is nothing more than a grain, but if you look upon its power, you will find that it is both root and stalk and ear and wheat, and likewise multiplied many times over, and—what is more wonderful—
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:7 · narrative
Source
πρὶν μὲν εἰς τὴν γῆν πεσὼν ἀποθάνοι, γίνεται τούτων οὐδέν, χωσθεὶς δὲ καὶ τελευτήσας εἰς γῆν, καθάπερ ἔφην, ποιεῖ. Μέχρι τούτων οἱονεὶ προακροβολισάμενος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν σύστασιν καὶ ἀποφαντικῶς αὐτὴν μᾶλλον ἤπερ ἀποδεικτικῶς ποιησάμενος καὶ φήσας αὐτὸ σωτήριον ὁμοίως ἅπασι Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν εἶναι, χωρεῖ λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐξετασμόν, Ἑλληνισμοῦ τε πρότερον καὶ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ μετὰ τοῦτον, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ τε φυσικοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ γραπτοῦ. φυσικὸν δὲ νόμον οὐχ οἷον τὴν τῶν ἀλόγων φημὶ ἀλλὰ τὴν φυσικὴν τῷ λόγῳ τὰ πρακτέα διακρίνειν δύναμιν τῆς ψυχῆς. ἐξετάζει μέντοι τὸν φυσικὸν πρότερον τοῦ γραπτοῦ, ὅτι ὁ μὲν φυσικὸς νόμος ἐπὶ πλέονκοινὸς γὰρ τῶν ὅλων ἐστίνὁ δὲ γραπτὸς ἐπ' ἔλαττον· μόνων γὰρ Ἰουδαίων. ἐκεῖνον οὖν εἰκότως πρότερον ἔχοντα πάντας ὑφ' ἑαυτὸν διελέγχει, καὶ δείξας ἀμφοτέρους Ἕλληνάς τε καὶ Ἰουδαίους ὑπευθύνους κολάσεως· εἰδότας γὰρ αὐτοὺς παραβαίνειν τὸ δέον ἀναγκαίαν αὐτοῖς οὖσαν ἀναμφισβητήτως τὴν μόνην ὑπολειπομένην διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως κατεσκεύασε σωτηρίαν. Ὡμολόγηται, φησί, τοῦτο παρὰ πᾶσι, τὸ δίκας τε καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἑκάστοις κατὰ καιρὸν ἀναλόγως τῶν ἐντεῦθεν βεβιωμένων γενήσεσθαι. καλῶς δὲ τὸ ἀποκαλύπτεται ὡς ἐντεῦθεν μὲν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀγανακτοῦντος ἤδη τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλ' ἀνεχομένου διὰ μακροθυμίαν, τότε δὲ φανεροῦντος τῇ τιμωρίᾳ τὴν ἀγανάκτησιν. καὶ ἡ προσθήκη δὲ τοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ μειζόνως τῷ ἀκροατῇ τὸν φόβον ἐπηύξησεν·
English
Until it falls to the earth and dies, none of these things happens; but once it is buried and has died to the earth, as I said, it produces them. Up to this point, as it were, having skirmished in advance over the establishment of the gospel and having made it more by assertion than by demonstration, and having said that it is saving alike for all, both Jews and Greeks, he proceeds next to the examination, first of Hellenism and after that of Judaism, that is, of the natural law and the written law. By natural law I do not mean the law of irrational creatures, but the natural power of the soul to distinguish by reason what ought to be done. He examines the natural law before the written, because the natural law is more extensive—for it is common to all—while the written law is less extensive, for it belongs to Jews alone. That one, then, since it reasonably comes first and holds all things under itself, he exposes, and having shown both Greeks and Jews liable to punishment—for they knew they were transgressing what was right—he established as necessary for them, beyond dispute, the only salvation left remaining through faith in Christ. It is agreed, he says, by all that penalties and rewards will come to each in due time, in proportion to the life lived here. Rightly does he say "is revealed," as though God is already indignant at these things but is holding back in long-suffering, and then will make his indignation manifest in punishment. And the addition of "from heaven" increased the hearer's fear all the more.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:8 · narrative
Source
τὸ γὰρ ἀδιάφυκτον ἐνέφηνε τοῦ κριτοῦ, Ἕλληνα δ' ὁμολογούμενον εἰκότως αὐτό, διότι καὶ παρ' Ἕλλησιν ἀνενδοιάστως τὸ κρίσιν ἔσεσθαι πάντων δοξάζεται. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δύο ταῦτά εἰσι τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὰ γενικώτατα, ἡ περὶ θεὸν πλημμέλεια καὶ ἡ περὶ τὸν πλησίον, τίθησιν ἀμφοτέρας, καὶ προτέραν μὲν ὡς μείζονα τὴν εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀσέβειαν καλέσας αὐτήν, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν εἰς τὸν πλησίον ἀδικίαν ταύτην προσειπών. εἶτα καὶ συνίστησι τὸ δικαίως ἅπαν τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ὑπὸ κρίσιν ἐλεύσεσθαι, τῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν ἀδικίᾳ κατεχόντων εἰπών· οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰς ἄγνοιαν καταφεύγειν αὐτοῖς ἔνεστιν. εἰδότες γοῦν λυμαίνονται τὸ κατ' αὐτοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. καὶ διελὼν τὰς ἁμαρτίας, προτέραν αὐτῶν τὴν εἰς θεὸν ἐξετάζει καὶ λέγει σαφῆ τε καὶ φανερὰν τὴν περὶ θεοῦ γνῶσιν ὑπάρχειν αὐτοῖς ἑαυτὸν αὐτοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιπεφανερωκότος. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ θεὸν εἶναι δυνατὸν καὶ ἀΐδιον, καὶ μὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ προνοητὴν καὶ τἄλλα πάντα ὅσα καὶ πρόσεστι μὲν αὐτῷ, τοῖς δὲ γεννητοῖς ἐστι πᾶσιν ἀόρατον. ταῦτα διὰ τῆς πανσόφου δημιουργίας ἐν τῇ κτίσει τοῦ κόσμου τούτου διανοίᾳ καθορᾶν ἡμῖν ἐδωρήσατο· κτίσας γὰρ τὸν κόσμον οὕτως αὐτὸν κατεσκεύασε συνετῶς ὥστε μεταποιούμενον
English
For he made clear the judge's inescapability—reasonably calling him a Greek, since even among the Greeks it is undoubtingly held that there will be a judgment of all. For since there are two most general kinds of sins, the offense against God and the offense against one's neighbor, he sets forth both, calling the first, as the greater, impiety against God, and naming the second, injustice against one's neighbor. Then he also establishes that our whole race will justly come under judgment, saying of those who hold the truth in unrighteousness that not even to ignorance can they flee. For knowing it, they corrupt the truth that is among them. And having divided the sins, he examines first the one against God and says that the knowledge of God is clear and manifest to them, since God has revealed himself to them. For that God exists and is eternal, and indeed creator and provider and all the other things that belong to him but are invisible to all created things—these he granted us to behold with the mind through the all-wise creation in the making of this world; for having created the world, he so wisely constructed it that, being transformed
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:9 · narrative
Source
μὲν καὶ μεταβαλλόμενον ὅτιπερ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γέγονεν, ἀϊδίου τε ὄντως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναλλοιώτου, διδάσκει συνεστῶτα δὲ κἂν ταῖς συνεχέσι κινήσεσι καὶ μὴ καταφθειρόμενον ὑπ' αὐτῶν ὅτιπερ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτόν ἐστι δυνατὸς ἐκβοᾶν. ἡμᾶς τε φύσεως τοιαύτης ἐδημιούργησε νοῦν τε καὶ λογισμὸν ἐπιβαλὼν τούτων ἡμῖν δωρησάμενος, ὥστε παρεπομένους ἡμᾶς τῇ διὰ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου διδασκαλίᾳ δύνασθαι νοοῦντας καθορᾶν αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀόρατα. εἰ γὰρ ὅτι γενητός ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν τροπῶν τε καὶ ἀλλοιώσεων αὐτοῦ κατεμάθομεν, δῆλον ὅτι γε γενόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πάντως ἀγενήτου καὶ ἀτρέπτου γεγένηται, ὃς ὑπερβολὴν δυνάμενος οὐδὲ ἐν τοσαύτῃ ὄντα μεταβολῇ τῶν στοιχείων διὰ τὸ ἡμῖν χρειῶδες συμφερομένων εἰς ἄλληλα, ἀφίησιν ἀπολέσθαι ἀλλ' ὑφεστῶτα καὶ ἀκατάλυτα ἔτι διακρατεῖ. Τὸ δὲ εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους φησὶν ἀντὶ τοῦ παραιτεῖται αὐτῶν τὴν ἀπολογίαν· τοῦτο ἀποστρέφει τὴν γλῶτταν, ἐμφράττει τὸ στόμα εὔχει, σιωπὰν ποιεῖ. ἔφη δὲ αὐτῷ τῷ αἰτιατικῷ τρόπῳ κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἰδίωμα· σύνηθες γὰρ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐκβάσεις ὡς τῶν πραγμάτων αἴτια τιθέναι. οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν πρώτην ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γνώσεως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἠξίωσεν, ἵνα αὐτοῖς μηδ' ἧστινος ἀπολογίας μετείη, ἀλλὰ ταύτην ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσε πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἔχειν τό τε αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς κηδεμονίας ἀπολαμβάνειν τῆς αὐτοῦ. ἐπειδὴ τὴν δωρεὰν ἐκεῖνοι τὴν θείαν διὰ τῆς αὐτῶν ἐνύβρισαν ῥᾳθυμίας, ἠκολούθησαν ὡς εἰκῶς τὸ ἐκπεσόντας αὐτοὺς τοῦ προσήκοντος πάσης παραιτήσεως ἀποστηρηθῆναι.
English
that it has come to be from God, who is truly eternal and unchangeable, and teaches that it subsists even through continuous motions and is not destroyed by them, because the one who made it is able to cry out. And he created us of such a nature, bestowing on us mind and reason, so that, following the teaching that comes through this world, we might be able, by understanding, to behold his invisible things. For if we have learned that it is created from its turnings and changes, it is clear that, having come to be, it came to be by the one who is altogether unbegotten and unchanging, who, though he has surpassing power, does not allow it to perish even when it exists amid so great a change of the elements as they are borne together into one another for our need, but still sustains it in subsistence and indissoluble. But his saying that they are without excuse means instead that he rejects their defense; this turns away the tongue, stops the mouth, checks it, makes it silent. He spoke in the accusative manner according to his own idiom; for it is customary for the apostle to set down the outcomes of things as the causes of things. For God did not deem humans worthy of the first knowledge of himself for this reason, that they should have no share in any defense at all, but he made this manifest in them for their benefit, so that they might have both his own and receive the benefit of his care. Since those men insulted the divine gift through their own negligence, it followed, as was likely, that having fallen from what was fitting they were deprived of every excuse.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:10 · narrative
Source
358 } Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἔγνωσαν εἶναι θεόν, δῆλον οὐκοῦν οὐχ ὑπὲρ τούτου δίκην ὑφέξουσιν, ὅτι δὲ οὐκ εἰς δέον τῇ γνώσει κατεχρήσαντο, ὑπὲρ δὲ τούτου τιμωρηθήσονται· θεὸν μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐδόξαζεν ἕκαστος, καὶ ὅτιπερ ᾤετο θεόν, τοῦτο καὶ ὡς ὑπερέχον ἡγούμενος ἐθεράπευσεν. ἐσφαλμένως δὲ καὶ ἀσυνέτως τὸ πρᾶγμα μετῆλθον· τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν ὁδὸν καταλιπόντες καὶ οἰκείαν ἀνατεμόμενοι πρὸς ἐσχάτην μανίαν ἐξώκειλαν, τὸν πλεονασμὸν τῆς ὡς ᾤετο σοφίας αὐτῶν προσθήκην μωρίας κτησάμενοι, μέχρις ἑρπετῶν καὶ ἀψύχων τὸ θεῖον σέβας καταβιβάσαντες, ὥστε ἡ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πλάνησις αὐτῶν ἐλέγχεται αὐτοὺς τῷ τὴν περὶ θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἐνυπάρχειν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἅμα πάσης αὐτοὺς ἀφαιρεῖται συγγνώμης. τοῦ μέντοι γε οὐχ ὡς θεὸν ἐδόξασαν ἢ ηὐχαρίστησαν ὁ νοῦς οὕτως ἐστίν· τοῦ μὲν ηὐχαρίστησαν, ὅτι μὴ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς εἶναι αἴτιον καὶ χορηγὸν ὡμολόγησαν, τοῦ δὲ ἐδόξασαν, ὅτι ἣν ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς περὶ θεοῦ ἔχειν ὑπόληψιν, ταύτην οὐκ ἔσχον. γνόντες γοῦν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς διὰ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου διδασκαλίας ἀόρατον, ἀΐδιον, ἄφθαρτον, παντοδύναμον, οὐκ ἐνέμειναν τούτοις, οὐδὲ τὴν τοιαύτην περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἐφύλαξαν, ἀλλ' ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου. ὁμοίωμά γε μὴν εἰκόνος αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα φησίν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ὁμοίωμα σαρκὸς αὐτὴν λέγει τὴν σάρκα, διὸ καὶ σφόδρα βαρύνων τῷ λόγῳ τὸ ἔγκλημα, αὐτό τε τοῦτο προστέθηκε τὸ φθαρτοῦ ἀν θρώπου τοῦτ' ἔστι τῆς φθειρομένης σαρκός. ἐπειδὴ καὶ ταύτης τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μόνης, οὐ μὴν καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς εἰκόνες εἰσὶ τὰ ἐκτυπώματα.
English
That they knew God to be God is therefore clear; so they will not be punished on this account. But because they did not use their knowledge as they ought, they will be punished for this. For each one glorified him as God, and whatever he thought to be God, this he also served, regarding it as supreme. But they pursued the matter in an erroneous and unintelligent way. For abandoning the way of God for their own knowledge and cutting out a path of their own, they ran aground on the utmost madness, acquiring as an addition of folly the excess of what they thought was their wisdom, dragging down the divine worship as far as reptiles and soulless things, so that their error concerning God is exposed by the very fact that the knowledge of God exists within them, and at the same time it deprives them of all forgiveness. However, the meaning of "they did not glorify him as God or give thanks" is this: they did not give thanks, because they did not acknowledge him to be the cause and provider of all good things for them; and they did not glorify him, because they did not hold the opinion concerning God that they ought to have held. For having come to know him through the teaching that comes through this world as invisible, eternal, incorruptible, and all-powerful, they did not remain in these truths, nor did they preserve such a glory concerning him, but they exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man. Now he calls the image itself a likeness of the image, just as he also calls the flesh itself a likeness of flesh; and therefore, weighing the charge very heavily in his wording, he added this very thing: "of corruptible man," that is, of flesh that is being corrupted. Since the impressions are images of this alone in man—namely the flesh—but certainly not of the soul.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:11 · narrative
Source
διῆλθεν ἑξῆς γενικῶς μέν, ὀνομαστὶ δὲ ὅμως ἐκπομπεύων τὴν πλάνην αὐτήν, πετεινῶν καὶ τετραπόδων φήσας καὶ ἑρπετῶν, τοιοῦτόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ· ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι μόσχου ἐσθίοντος χόρτον· κἀνταῦθα γὰρ ὁμοίωμα μόσχου τὸν μόσχον φησίν. ποῖον μέντοι μόσχον λέγει, δεδήλωκεν εἰπών· ἐποίησαν μόσχον ἐν Χωρὴβ καὶ προσ εκύνησαν τῷ γλυπτῷ. Ἀποδείξας τοίνυν αὐτάρκως ὁ ἀπόστολος δεδόσθαι μὲν τοῖς ἀνθρώ ποις τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν παρὰ θεοῦ τῇ ἐντέχνῳ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου δημιουργίᾳ καὶ τῇ τῆς αὐτῶν φύσεως πρὸς τὴν μάθησιν τούτων ἐπιτη δείᾳ κατασκευῇ, τοὺς δεδεγμένους δὲ ταύτην σαρκικοῖς λογισμοῖς αὐτὴν ἐν ἑαυτῇ διαφθεῖραι καὶ οὐκ εἰς δέον τι χρήσασθαι, λέγει λοιπὸν ἀκολούθως, ὅσων τε καὶ οἵων ἀτοπημάτων αὐτῶν αἰτία γέγονεν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀπόπτωσις
γνώσεως. Τὸν μὲν οὖν δεσπότην θεόν, φησίν, οὐδὲν τὰ τῆς ἀγνοίας τούτων παρέβλαψεν, ἀλλ' ἀνενδεὴς ὢν καὶ φύσιν ἔχων, πῶς ἂν εἴποι τις· αὐτὸς φύσει μακαριώτατος μένει διηνεκῶς ἐπὶ ταύτῃ; αὐτοὶ δὲ πρὸς ἅπαν εἶδος κακίας ἐξεκολλήθησαν, ἐπὶ τοσούτων κατακρατηθέντες τῇ πλάνῃ καὶ τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ σκοτωθέντες, ὡς καὶ πρὸς τὰ παρὰ φύσιν ἐξενεχθῆναι, τυφλῶν δίκην οἷς ἔτυχον περιπίπτοντες, καὶ εἰκότως· εἰ γὰρ οὐχ οἷόν τε τοὺς τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ φωτὸς ἀπεστερημένους μὴ προσπταίειν τοῖς ἐν ποσίν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἀδύνατον ὀρθῶς βιῶναι καὶ ἀναμαρτήτως τοὺς ἐκείνου τοῦ μακαρίου φωτὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἀπεστερηκότας.
English
He went through them next in a general way, yet nevertheless exposing that error by name, mentioning birds and four-footed animals and reptiles. Of this sort is also what is in the psalm: "They changed his glory into the likeness of a calf that eats grass." For here too he calls the calf a likeness of a calf. But what calf he means, he has made clear by saying: "They made a calf in Horeb and worshiped the graven image." Having therefore sufficiently demonstrated that the knowledge of God was given to men by God through the skillful creation of this world and through the suitable constitution of their own nature for the learning of these things, but that those who received it corrupted it in itself by fleshly reasonings and did not use it for any proper purpose, he says next, in due sequence, of how many and of what sort of improprieties the falling away from the true knowledge of God became the cause for them. The Lord God, then, he says, was in no way harmed by their ignorance, but being without need and having a nature—how could one say it?—he himself by nature remains most blessed continually in this. But they were dragged away to every form of evil, overcome by so many things in their error and darkened by their ignorance of God, so as even to be carried off to things contrary to nature, like blind men falling over whatever they happened to encounter—and reasonably so. For if it is impossible for those deprived of sensible light not to stumble over what is at their feet, much more is it impossible for those who have deprived themselves of that blessed light to live rightly and without sin.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:12 · narrative
Source
Αὐτὸ τοῦτο δίκην αὐτῶν τῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν πλημμελείας ἀπῆχθαι δεικνύς, ὡς πρὸ τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι τιμωρίας αὐτὸ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν οὐ χαλεπωτάτη τοῖς σωφρονοῦσι κόλασις. Οὐ τοῦτο τοίνυν φησίν, ὅτιπερ αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς ἐγκατέστρεψε τοῖς βδελυροῖς τούτοις τολμήμασιν· οὐδενὸς γὰρ αἴτιος τούτου θεὸς ἀνθρώ ποις. μὴ γένοιτο. πῶς γὰρ ὅς τε ἀγανακτῶν καὶ γεένναν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἠπείλησεν; ἀλλ' εἴωθεν ἡ γραφὴ τὴν συγχώρησιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐγκατάληψιν οὕτω καλεῖν ὡς τὸ ἐξέκλινας τοὺς τρίβους ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου, καὶ τὸ ἐσκλήρυνε κύριος τὴν καρδίαν Φαραώ, καὶ τὸ τί ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς, Κύριε, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου; ἐσκλήρυνας τὴν καρδίαν ἡμῶν τοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθαί σε; καὶ τὸ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν· λέγει τοίνυν ὅτι ἀποστάντων ἀπέστη καὶ ἀφέντας αὐτὸν ἀφῆκεν αὐτούς, ὥστε αὐτοῦ τοῦ κιβδήλου βίου παραίτιον ἡ αὐτῶν περὶ θεοῦ ἀδόκιμος γνῶσις. Καὶ ἑνὶ τούτῳ τῷ τῆς ἀδικίας προσρήματι κοινῇ τὰ εἰς ἀλλήλους αὐτῶν πάντα περιλαβὼν ἁμαρτήματα, ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἀπαριθμεῖται καθ' ἕκαστον.
English
Showing that this very thing was brought upon them as a penalty for their offense against God, since, before the punishment for their sins, the sinning itself is the most grievous chastisement for those who are of sound mind. He does not say, then, that God turned them over to these abominable audacities; for God is the cause of this to no human being. May it not be. For how could he who is indignant and threatened Gehenna for these things? But Scripture is accustomed to call God's permission and abandonment in this way, as in "You turned aside our paths from your way," and "the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart," and "Why did you lead us astray, Lord, from your way? You hardened our heart so as not to fear you?" and "do not bring us into temptation." He says, then, that when they departed he departed, and when they abandoned him he abandoned them, so that their own reprobate knowledge of God is the cause of that counterfeit life. And having in this one term of unrighteousness collectively encompassed all their sins against one another, he enumerates them one by one in what follows.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:13 · narrative
Source
καὶ πονηρίαν μὲν λέγει τὸν ἐκ κατασκευῆς εἴς τινα παρὰ τούτου πόνον γινόμενον, πλεονεξίαν δὲ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πλείονος βλάβην, κακίαν δὲ τὴν τοῦ κακῶσαι τὸν πέλας σπουδήν, φθόνον δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ πλησίον καλοῖς βασκανίαν, φόνον δὲ τὴν μέχρις ἀναιρέσεως κίνησιν, ἔριν δὲ τὴν ἐπίψογον φιλονεικίαν, δόλον δὲ τὰς ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπιβουλάς τε καὶ μηχανάς, κακοήθειαν δὲ τὴν κακοτροπίαν, ψιθυρισμὸν δὲ τὴν ὑπ' ὀδόντα τῶν παρόντων κακολογίαν, καταλαλιὰν δὲ τὴν εἰς ἀπόντας ὑπό τινων βλασφημίαν, θεοστυγεῖς δὲ οὐ τοὺς ὑπὸ θεοῦ στυγουμένους οὐ γὰρ αὐτῷ τοῦτο δεῖξαι πρόκειται νῦνἀλλὰ τοὺς μισοῦντας θεόν, ὑβριστὰς δὲ τοὺς θρασεῖς καὶ λοιδόρους, ὑπερηφάνους δὲ τοὺς κατὰ τῶν οὐκ ἐχόντων ἐφ' οἷς ἔχουσιν φυσωμένους, ἀλαζόνας δὲ τοὺς ἐφ' οἷς οὐκ ἔχουσιν αὐχοῦντας ὡς ἔχοντας, ἐφευρετὰς δὲ κακῶν τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς παλαιοῖς κακοῖς ἕτερα καινοτομοῦντας κακά, γονεῦσι δὲ ἀπειθεῖς τοὺς καὶ μέχρι γονέων ἀγνώμονας, ἀσυνέτους δὲ τοὺς ἀσυνειδήτουςτῶν γὰρ τοιούτων οὐδὲν ἀφρονέστερον, ἀσυνθέτους δὲ τοὺς ταῖς συνθήκαις μὴ ἐμμένοντας ἃς ἂν πρός τινας συνθῶνται, ἀστόργους δὲ τοὺς ἀπηνεῖς καὶ ἀφίλους, ἀσπόνδους δὲ τοὺς ἀδιαλλάκτους καὶ μνησικάκους, ἀνελεήμονας δὲ τοὺς ἀκαμπεῖς καὶ ἀνενδότους πρὸς ἔλεον.
English
And he calls "wickedness" the harm that arises by design against someone from this source; "greed" the harm done for the sake of the desire for more; "malice" the eagerness to harm one's neighbor; "envy" the grudging at the good things of one's neighbor; "murder" the impulse that goes as far as killing; "strife" the blameworthy love of contention; "deceit" the plots and machinations against brothers for their ruin; "malignity" the crookedness of character; "whispering" the backbiting of those present spoken under the tooth; "slander" the blasphemy uttered by some against those who are absent; and "hateful to God" not those hated by God—for it is not his purpose to show this now—but those who hate God; "insolent" the reckless and abusive; "arrogant" those puffed up against those who do not have, on account of what they have; "boastful" those who vaunt themselves over what they do not have as though they had it; "inventors of evil things" those who innovate other new evils upon the old ones; "disobedient to parents" those who are senseless even toward their parents; "without understanding" those without conscience—for nothing is more senseless than such people; "covenant-breakers" those who do not abide by the covenants they make with anyone; "without natural affection" the harsh and friendless; "implacable" the unreconciled and those who remember wrongs; "unmerciful" the inflexible and those who do not yield to mercy.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:14 · narrative
Source
Ἢ ὁ κρίνων φησὶν ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁ διακριτικὸς τῶν πρακτέων φύσεως καταξιωθείς. διὰ τί δὲ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἀναπολόγητος; ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίνεις, φησί, τὸν ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν κατακρίνεις· τὰ γὰρ αὐτὰ πράσσεις ὁ κρίνων. Ἄνω δέ μοι τὰ εἰρημένα διδάσκεται· φήσας γὰρ αὐτῷ κατακρίτους ἡμᾶς ἐφ' οἷς πταίομεν εἶναι, πάλιν κἀνταῦθα τοῖς ἀνωτέροις ὁμοίως ὁμολογουμένην παρὰ πᾶσι καὶ ἀνενδοίαστον οὖσαν τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπάγει· οἴδαμεν ὅτι τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας. καὶ τοῦτο ὡς ἀναμφισβήτητον τεθεικὼς ἐπιτιμητικώτερον λοιπὸν τοῖς ἑξῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς κέχρηται λόγοις. ὄντος ἡμῖν ἅπασιν, φησί, τούτου σαφῶς ὅτι κρίσις ἀδέκαστος διαδέχεται, σὺ προσδοκᾷς, ἄνθρωπε, ἐν γνώσει πταίειν ἐξελεγχόμενος ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ, μὴ δώσειν δίκην, ἀλλ'
ἐφ' οἷς ἑτέρων καταψηφίζῃ τινῶν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀθῷος αὐτοῖς ἀφαιρεθήσεσθαι. καὶ θεὸν τὸν ἀληθινὸν κριτὴν οἴει μηδ' ὅσην σὺ τοῦ δικαίου ποιεῖσθαι τὴν πρόνοιαν, ἀλλ' ὅτι μὴ παρὰ πόδας τὴν κόλασιν ἐπιφέροι σοι διδοὺς καιρὸν εἰς μετάνοιαν, τούτῳ καταχρήσει πρὸς ἐπίδοσιν τοῦ κακοῦ. καὶ τὸ μακρόθυμον τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ σὲ ἀφορμὴν ποιήσει πάσης ἀνοσιότητος. οὐκοῦν ἴσθι σαφῶς ὅτι κατὰ τὴν σκληρότητά σου θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργήν. προσέοικεν ὅλον τοῦτο τῷ τοῦ ψαλμωδοῦ· ταῦτα ἐποίησας καὶ ἐσίγησα, ὑπέλαβες ἀνο μίαν ὅτι ἔσομαί σοι ὅμοιος· ἐλέγξω σε καὶ παραστήσω κατὰ πρόσωπόν σου τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου. τὸ μὲν οὖν θησαυρίζεις ἀπὸ μεταφορᾶς ἔφη τῶν ἐν ἀποκρύφοις μὲν ἐχόντων τοὺς θησαυρούς, αὐξόντων δὲ αὐτοὺς ταῖς κατ' ὀλίγον προσθήκαις.
English
Or "the one who judges," he says, instead of "the one who is discerning of what must be done," who has been deemed worthy of nature. But why is such a person without excuse? "For in that which you judge," he says, "another, you condemn yourself; for you who judge practice the same things." And what was said above is taught to me: for having said that we are condemned for the things in which we stumble, again here too, in the same way as the earlier points, since God's judgment is confessed by all and is beyond doubt, he adds: "We know that the judgment of God is according to truth upon those who practice such things." And having set this down as indisputable, he then uses the following words against them in a more reproachful manner. Since this is clearly the case for us all, he says—that an impartial judgment follows—do you expect, O man, when you are convicted in your own knowledge of stumbling, that you will not pay the penalty, but
that for the things for which you condemn certain others, you will be taken away innocent in respect of them? And do you think that the true God, the judge, makes no provision for justice at all, as much as you do, but that because he does not bring punishment upon you at your very feet, giving you time for repentance, you will use this for the increase of evil? And will the longsuffering of God toward you become a starting point for every impiety? Know clearly, then, that according to your hardness you are treasuring up for yourself wrath. This whole thing resembles what the psalmist said: "These things you did, and I kept silent; you supposed iniquity, that I would be like you; I will reprove you and set your sins before your face." The phrase "you are treasuring up," then, he used by way of metaphor from those who have their treasures in hidden places, and increase them by little additions.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:15 · narrative
Source
ἡ μέραν δὲ ὀργῆς τὸν τῆς τιμωρίας λέγει καιρόν. καὶ σὺ τοίνυν, φησί, τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων οἷον ἐν ἀφανεῖ τὰ μείω τινί, τῇ μελλούσῃ κρίσει τὴν καθ' ἑαυτοῦ τιμωρίαν ἐπάξεις. ἀποκαλύψεως δὲ ἡμέραν αὐτὴν ὠνόμασε διὰ τὸ πάντα τὰ τελέως λανθάνοντα τότε μέλλειν εἰς τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἐπὶ πάντων προάγεσθαι, δικαιοκρισίας δὲ ὡς ἐνταῦθα μέν, τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως κατὰ πολλοὺς τρόπους ἀδικου μένης, ἢ δι' ἄγνοιαν τῶν κρινόντων ἢ δι' ἄλλην πρόφασιν σαρκικήν, ἐκεῖσε δὲ καθαρᾶς δικαίως καὶ λαμπρᾶς ἐκφερομένης τῆς ψήφου. καὶ οἷαν εἰκὸς τὴν θείαν, ἀνέλαβε μέντοι καὶ διὰ τούτων τὰ ἀποκαλύπτεται γὰρ ὀργὴ θεοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, διὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ τοῦ τέλους, τῷ τῆς τιμωρίας δέει τὴν κατηγορίαν τῆς ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς ἀδικίας περιλαβών.
Εἰς τοῦτο, φησίν, ὁ νόμος ἐλυσιτέλησεν, ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν τὴν ἁμαρ τίαν, οὐ τῷ ἀπαγορεῦσαι μόνον τῶν ἀτόπων τὴν πρᾶξιν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ παρακούοντας αὐτοῦ τιμωρήσασθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἂν μὴ κολάσεως τοῖς πταίσμασιν ἐπιφερομένης ὁποῖόν τι τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐγνωρίσαμεν, καὶ διὰ τούτων τοίνυν ἁπάντων σφόδρα ἀκριβῶς συστήσας τὸ ὑφ' ἁμαρ τίαν τοὺς πάντας ἐπάγει λοιπόν, δεικνὺς τοῦ οἰκείου λόγου τὸ περιττόν. Εἰς πάντας μὲν τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, φησίν, ὡς οἴκοθεν καὶ ἐξ ἑαυτῶν ἐσχηκότας τῆς σωτηρίας τὸν αἴτιον, ἐπὶ πάντας δὲ τοὺς ἐθνικούς, λέγει, ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐπὶ τούτους ἐκταθείσης τῆς χάριτος, ὅμως μέντοι καὶ τούτων κἀκείνων μετασχεῖν τῆς χάριτος ἔφησεν. οὐχ ὡς ἁπλῶς ἀλλὰ τοὺς πιστεύοντας· καὶ πάλιν ὅτι κοινὴ δικαίως ἡ χάρις κατὰ πάντων. Μεθυπέρβατος ἡ ῥῆσίς ἐστιν·
English
He calls the day of wrath the time of punishment. And you, therefore, he says, by the multitude of your sins, as if by some lesser thing in a hidden manner, will bring upon yourself punishment in the coming judgment. He named it the day of revelation because all things that are completely hidden are then going to be brought into the open before all, and the day of righteous judgment, since here the righteous judgment is in many ways treated unjustly, either through the ignorance of those who judge or through some other fleshly pretext, but there the verdict is brought forth purely, righteously, and brightly. And such as is fitting for the divine judgment, he nevertheless also took up through these things what is revealed—for the wrath of God is revealed from heaven—by means of the beginning and the end, encompassing the accusation of their impiety and injustice with the fear of punishment.
To this end, he says, the law was of benefit: it made sin known to us, not only by forbidding the practice of what is wrong but also by punishing those who disobey it; for we would not have known what sort of thing sin is unless punishment were brought upon transgressions. And therefore through all these things, having very precisely established that all are under sin, he then brings it to a conclusion, showing the superfluity of his own argument. To all the Jews, he says, as having from home and from themselves the cause of salvation, and to all the Gentiles, he says, as the grace extended from the Jews even to these, yet nevertheless he said that both these and those partake of the grace—not simply all, but those who believe; and again, that the grace is common righteously over all. The passage is a hyperbaton.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:16 · narrative
Source
ἀκολούθως γὰρ οὕτως, εἴ πως ἂν ἦν συγκειμένη· τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν εὑρηκέναι Ἀβραὰμ τὸν κατὰ σάρκα πατέρα ἡμῶν; ἀνέλθωμεν, φησίν, ἐπὶ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γένους ἡμῶν, ὃν ἐκ πάντων ἐκλέξας ὁ θεὸς τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐλόγησέν τε καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ δι' αὐτὸν παραπέμψειν τὰ τῆς εὐλογίας ὑπέσχετο· δῆλον γὰρ ὅτι, ὅπως ἂν ἔχοι τὰ κατ' αὐτόν, οὕτως σχήσει καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα.
Ταύτης ἡμῖν, φησί, τῆς ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ ζωῆς τῆς ἁμαρτεῖν τε καὶ ἀποθανεῖν ἐπιδεχομένης καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ νόμου δεομένης, εἰκότως τοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑποδεικνύντος τε καὶ ἀπαγορεύοντος, ἦρξε πρῶτος ὁ Ἀδάμ, ἅτε πρῶτος καὶ γενόμενος καὶ παρανομήσας. τῶν οὖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ διαδοχὰς τικτομένων πάντες ἀπέθνησκον ὡς εἰκὸς τοῦ προπάτορος κληρονομοῦντες τῆς φύσεως· ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀποθνησκόντων τούτων οἱ μὲν δι' ὧν καὶ αὐτοὶ παρηνόμουν, ὑπήγοντο τῷ θανάτῳ, οἱ δὲ διὰ μόνην τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τὴν κατάκρισιν, οἷον ἡ τῶν νηπίων μερίς. διὰ τοῦτο νῦν μέν, φησίν, εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους διῆλθεν ὁ θάνατος, ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, ἀντὶ τῶν πολλῶν λέγων τοὺς πάντας ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα· εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, τοὺς πολλοὺς ἀντὶ τῶν πάντων φησίν. νῦν δὲ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωϋσέως καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ
English
For it follows thus, if perhaps it were so composed: What then shall we say that Abraham, our father according to the flesh, has found? Let us go up, he says, to the founder of our race according to the flesh, whom God, having chosen out of all the nations, both blessed and promised to transmit the things of the blessing to those from him on his account; for it is clear that, however matters stand with him, so also will our own matters stand.
Of this life of ours, he says, in this world—the life that admits of sinning and dying and for this reason also needs the law, reasonably of the law that both points out sin and forbids it—Adam was the first ruler, inasmuch as he was both first in coming to be and first to transgress. Therefore, of those born from him in succession, all were dying, as is likely, inheriting the nature of the forefather; but of these who were dying, some, through the very acts by which they themselves also transgressed, were brought under death, while others were brought under it through the condemnation of Adam alone, as for instance the portion of infants. For this reason now, he says, death passed through into all men, in that all sinned, saying "all" instead of "the many," as also in what follows: for if by the transgression of the one the many died, he calls the many "all." But now death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who did not
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:17 · narrative
Source
ἁμαρτήσαν τας· οἱ γὰρ οὔτε πράξεως οὔτε διακριτικῆς προαιρέσεως ὄντες ἐντός, πῶς ἂν εἶεν ὑπεύθυνοι πλημμελήματι; τὸ δὲ ἄχρι νόμου ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν. ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ Χριστὸν πολλάκις ἡμῖν διαλέγεται, ὡς μετὰ τὴν φανέρωσιν τοῦ σωτῆρος οὐκέτι τῆς παλαιᾶς κρατούσης ἀλλὰ τῆς καινῆς καταστάσεως· ἐν μὲν οὖν τῇ παλαιᾷ σαρκικοῖς οὖσιν ἡμῖν καὶ ὑποκειμένοις παθήμασιν ἀναγκαίαν εἶναι τὴν δόσιν τοῦ νόμου συνέβαινεν, ταῖς τῶν τιμωριῶν ἀπειλαῖς ἀνακόπτοντος ἡμῶν τῆς φύσεως τὰς πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὁρμάς, καινοῖς δὲ γενομένοις ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ δικαίοις, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παλαίωσιν ἐπιδεχομένοις οὐκέτι, περιττὸς παντάπασιν ὁ νόμος ἐστίν. διὰ τοῦτο λέγει· δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται καὶ ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον καὶ ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ εἰ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον. διὰ τοίνυν τοῦ ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἕως οὗ φύσεως ἦμεν σαρκικῆς καὶ παθητικῆς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὑπὸ νόμον εἶναι χρηζούσης, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ κατεκρατούμεθα, πολιτευομένης αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ παντί, ἀναιρεθέντος μέντοι τοῦ νόμου διὰ τὸ πνευματικοὺς γενομένους πρὸς δικαίωσιν ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ μετελθεῖν, συνανῄρηται καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία· οὐ γὰρ ἐλλογεῖται λοιπὸν μὴ ὄντος νόμου. ὁ τοίνυν σύμπας, ὡς ἂν ἐν κεφαλαίῳ τις εἴποι, τῆς ῥήσεως ταύτης νοῦς οὗτός ἐστιν.
English
having sinned; for those who are within neither action nor discerning choice, how could they be liable for a transgression? But the phrase "until the law sin was in the world" means this. The blessed Paul often speaks to us of the things according to Christ, as after the manifestation of the Savior, when the old state no longer prevails but the new. In the old state, then, since we were fleshly and subject to passions, the giving of the law was necessary, checking the impulses of our nature toward sin by the threats of punishments; but for those who have become new in Christ and righteous—that is, who no longer admit the aging that comes through sin—the law is entirely superfluous. Therefore he says: "the law is not laid down for the righteous," and "you are not under the law," and "you were put to death to the law through the body of Christ," and "if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law." By "for until the law sin was in the world," then, he says this: that as long as we were of a fleshly and passible nature, and for this reason needed to be under the law, sin prevailed over us, exercising its citizenship in the whole world; but when the law was abolished—because, having become spiritual, we came to righteousness in Christ—sin was abolished along with it; for it is no longer reckoned, since there is no law. The whole mind, then, of this saying, as one might put it in summary, is this.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:18 · narrative
Source
παρέχει πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἡ κατὰ Χριστὸν χάρις τὸ βεβαίως αὐτῇ πεπιστευκότας καυχᾶσθαι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα γε εὔλογον, ἄρξαι τοῦτον ἡμῖν τῆς ἀθανάτου καὶ δικαίας ζωῆς ὃν τρόπον ἦρξεν ἡμῶν τὸ πρότερον ὁ Ἀδὰμ τῆς φθαρτῆς τε καὶ παθητικῆς· εἰ γὰρ ἐκείνῳ πταίσαντι καὶ κατα κριθέντι τελευτῇ οἱ μετ' αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κεκοινωνήκαμεν ἅπαντες, οἱ μὲν καὶ αὐτὸ προσεφαμαρτάνοντες τῷ παρανομεῖν, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ μόνης κατὰ τὸ συγγενὲς τῆς ἐκείνου κολάσεως, πῶς οὐκ ἀναντίρρητον τῷ καὶ τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον πολιτευσαμένῳ καὶ κατορθώσαντι καὶ κομισαμένῳ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἀμείνονα λῆξιν; διὰ τοῦτο γάρ, φησίν, αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ὑπερύψωσεν, τοὺς ἑνουμένους αὐτῷ διὰ πίστεως καὶ καταξιουμένους τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνοι κήσεως, τοῦ πρῶτον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐγείραντος ἐκ νεκρῶν, κοινωνεῖν αὐτῷ τῆς ἀκηράτου ζωῆς ἀντὶ σαρκικῶν γενομένους πνευματικούς. ἀλλ' ἐβασίλευσε, φησίν, ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ̀ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωϋσέως καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ, ἀντὶ τοῦ καθ' ὃν τρόπον παραβεβηκότος Ἀδὰμ ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσεν, οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτὸν γενομένων ἡμαρτηκότων τε καὶ οὐχ ἡμαρτηκότων ὁμοίως. τὸ δὲ μέχρι Μωϋσέως ταὐτόν ἐστι τῷ ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου· Μωϋσέα γὰρ νῦν οὐκ ἰδικῶς τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀλλὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα φησίν, τὸν νόμον ἐκ τοῦ νομοθέτου καλῶν. οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους· ἕως ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὁ νόμος ὁ διὰ Μωϋσέως δοθείς. ὅς ἐστι τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος.
English
The grace according to Christ gives to all of us who have believed in it firmly the ability to boast, and for this reason also—because it is in no way unreasonable but even very reasonable—that he began for us the immortal and righteous life in the same manner as Adam previously began for us the corruptible and passible life. For if, when that one sinned and was condemned to death, all those after him who came from him shared in it—some by also sinning in addition through their lawbreaking, others by his punishment alone according to kinship—how is it not incontrovertible for the Master Christ as well, who lived according to the human condition and succeeded and received after the resurrection from the dead the better portion? For this reason, he says, God highly exalted him, so that those united to him through faith and deemed worthy of the indwelling of the Spirit—he having first raised him from the dead—might share with him in the undefiled life, becoming spiritual instead of fleshly. But death reigned, he says, from Adam until Moses, even over those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression—instead of: in the same manner as Adam transgressed, death reigned, so also over those born from him afterward, both those who sinned and those who did not sin alike. And "until Moses" is the same as "until the law"; for he now says Moses not specifically as the person of the man but the thing itself, calling the law from the lawgiver. So also in the letter to the Corinthians: "until Moses is read," that is, the law given through Moses. Who is a type of the one to come.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:19 · narrative
Source
ἐτυποῦτο δὲ ἄρα, φησίν, ἐν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ προδιεγράφετο τὰ μετέπειτα γενησόμενα, ταῦτα δὴ τὰ κατὰ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν· ἔδει γὰρ ἴσως γενέσθαι τὸν μὲν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, τὸν δὲ ἔσχατον Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν. ἐπειδὴ γοῦν ὁ μὲν πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἀδὰμ ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἀνάγκη κατὰ μὲν τὸν χοϊκὸν εἶναι τοὺς χοϊκούς, κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἐπουράνιον τοὺς ἐπουρανίους· καὶ ὥσπερ ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, οὕτω δήπου καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου φορέσομεν, ἀκολούθως ἐκ τῶν ὑποδεεστέρων ἀναβιβαζόμενοι πρὸς τὰ ὑπερέχοντα. Μία μὲν γάρ, φησίν, ἁμαρτία τῆς κατακρίσεως πάντων αἰτία, καὶ τὴν ἐκείνης δίκην οἱ καθεξῆς πάντες ἐξέτισαν, ἡ δὲ χάρις οὐκ ἐκείνην μόνην ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλὰς ἄλλας ἐκείνης βαρυτέρας ἐπιτηδευθείσας ὑπὸ τῶν μεταγενεστέρων ἀνεῖλεν, ἄπταιστον παντελῶς τοῦ λοιποῦ καὶ δικαίαν ἐργασαμένη τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν. Ἀποδείξας αὐτάρκως τὸ περιττὸν τῆς χάριτος κατὰ σύγκρισιν, ἐπισυλλογίζεται λοιπὸν καὶ κατασκευάζει τὸ
English
He says, then, that in the accounts concerning Adam the things that were later to come were prefigured and sketched in advance—namely, the things pertaining to our Lord Jesus Christ. For it was necessary, perhaps, that the first man Adam become a living soul, and the last Adam a life-giving spirit. Since, then, the first man Adam is from the earth, earthy, and the second man, the Lord, is from heaven, it follows necessarily that those who are earthy are according to the earthy one, and those who are heavenly according to the heavenly one; and just as we bore the image of the earthy, so, surely, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly, being led up in sequence from the lower things to the things that surpass. For one sin, he says, was the cause of the condemnation of all, and all who followed paid the penalty for that sin; but grace abolished not only that one sin but also many others, heavier than that one, which were practiced by later generations, making our nature from then on altogether faultless and just. Having sufficiently demonstrated the abundance of grace by comparison, he now draws the conclusion and establishes the
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:20 · narrative
Source
σπουδαζόμενον καί φησιν· εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσε διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τῷ γὰρ συνδέσμῳ νῦν ἀντὶ τοῦ τοίνυν ἐχρήσατο· εἰ τοίνυν, φησί, καὶ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου παραπτώματι καὶ δι' ἑνὸς παραπτώματος ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσεν, ἄρα οὖν πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ τὸ πλέον τῆς εἰς δικαιοσύνην χάριτος ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Χριστῷ κομιζόμενοι, καθὼς ἀποδέδεικται, βασιλεύσουσιν ἐν ἀθανάτῳ ζωῇ. Νόμος δὲ παρεισῆλθεν, φησίν, ἵνα πλεονάσῃ τὸ παράπτωμα. ἔοικε τοῦτο τῷ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας· ὁ νόμος τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν προσετέθη. τὸ γὰρ ἵνα κἀνταῦθα κατὰ τὸ ἰδίωμα τέθεικεν, σημαίνει γὰρ τὸ ἀκόλουθον. τοῖς γὰρ μετὰ τὸν Ἀδάμ, φησίν, ἅπασιν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Ἀδὰμ νόμου δοθέντος ἐπλεόνασε τὸ παράπτωμα· ὅσῳ γὰρ τὰ παραγγέλματα πλείω, τοσούτῳ παραβαινομένων αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ παραπτώματα. ταῖς δὲ παρανομίαις τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐξηθείσης εἰς πλῆθος ἡ ταύτην ἀναιροῦσα χάρις ὑπερμεγέθης εἰκότως πέφηνεν οὖσα. Ὥστε, φησίν, ἀναντίρρητον ὅτι καθάπερ ἡ ἁμαρτία τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ καὶ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου δυναστείαν ἐκράτυνεν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ χάρις τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ τοῖς πᾶσι παρεχομένη δικαίωσιν ἐν ἀτελευτήτῳ ζωῇ τὴν βασιλείαν ἀδιάδοχον ἕξει. Τὰ προλαβόντα εἰρηκὼς ἐπὶ συστάσει τοῦ περὶ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν χάριτος λόγου συνεῖδεν ἐκ τούτων αὐτῷ τικτομένην ἀντίθεσιν, καὶ ταύτην ἀντιθεὶς ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐναντίου, τὴν λύσιν αὐτῆς ἰσχυροτάτην ἐργάζεται καί φησιν· τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ἐπιμενοῦμεν τῇ ἁμαρ τίᾳ, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσῃ; μὴ γένοιτο.
English
What he is eager to establish, he also states: “For if by the trespass of the one death reigned through the one,” and what follows. For he has now used the conjunction “for” in place of “therefore”: “If, therefore,” he says, “both by the trespass of one man and through one trespass death reigned, then much more will those who receive the greater abundance of the grace unto righteousness in the one Christ, as has been demonstrated, reign in immortal life.” “But the law entered in,” he says, “that the trespass might abound.” This resembles what is said in the letter to the Galatians: “The law was added because of transgressions.” For here too he has used “that” according to the idiom, for it signifies the consequence. For to all those after Adam, he says—or rather even to Adam himself—when the law was given, the trespass abounded; for the more the commandments, the more also the trespasses when they are transgressed. And when sin had been increased by acts of lawlessness to a multitude, the grace that abolishes it reasonably appeared to be exceedingly great. “So then,” he says, it is indisputable that just as sin strengthened its own dominion in death and through death, so also grace, which provides to all the justification in Christ, will have an undivided kingdom in unending life. Having said the preceding things to establish the account of the grace that is in Christ, he perceived that from these a contradiction was arising against him, and by setting this forth as from the opposite side, he makes its solution most powerful and says: “What then shall we say? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? May it never be.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:21 · narrative
Source
ἆρα οὖν, φησίν, ἔκ γε ὧν ἔφην ἐρεῖς ὡς ἐπεξαμαρτητέον ἡμῖν καὶ ταύτῃ τὴν χάριν ποιητέον πλείονά τε καὶ μείζονα, εἴπερ οὖν πρὸς τὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων πλῆθος ἁμαρ τημάτων καὶ ἡ ταύτης αὔξεται φύσις; ἔοικε δὲ μάλιστα τοῦτο τῷ φασί τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν· ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά. μὴ γένοιτο, φησίν. τέως ὡς ἀνόσιον παντὸς λογισμοῦ τὸν λόγον ἀπηύξατο, μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ ἤδη καὶ λογισμοῖς ἀναμφιλέκτοις τὴν ἀτοπίαν αὐτοῦ διελέγχει καί φησιν· οἵτινες ἀπεθάνομεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πῶς ἔτι ζήσομεν ἐν αὐτῇ; τοῦτο λέγειν ἂν, φησίν, ἔχοιεν οἱ σαρκικοί τε καὶ ἄπιστοι, ἡμᾶς μέντοι τῶν παντάπασιν ἀδυνάτων ἐστὶν αὖθις ἀναβιῶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ τοὺς ἅπαξ ἀποθανόντας αὐτῇ.
Ἴστε τοῦτο πάντως, φησίν, ὡς τὸ Χριστοῦ βάπτισμα τύπον ἔχειν αὐτοῦ τοῦ τε θανάτου φαμὲν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως. οἱ τοίνυν τοῦτο πίστει δεξάμενοι πρόδηλον ὡς ἐπὶ ταῖς ἐλπίσιν αὐτὸ ταύταις εἰλήφαμεν, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν εἰς υἱοθεσίαν ἐπίδοξοντοῦτο γὰρ λέγει διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρόςοὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς τοῦ θανάτου κεκοινωνηκότες αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, κοινωνοὶ ἦμεν τῆς ἀθανάτου καὶ ἀπαλαιώτου καὶ παμμακαρίας ἐκείνης ζωῆς. Ὁμοίωμα θανάτου αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸν αὐτοῦ λέγει τὸν θάνατον ὡς καὶ τὸ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώ ματι ἀνθρώπου γενόμενος, ἢ καὶ τὸ ἐν Ἰορδάνῃ βάπτισμα τὸ προτυπῶσαν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τὸ μυστήριον. καλῶς δὲ τὸ σύμφυτοι τῇ τῶν φυτῶν μνήμῃ παριστῶν τὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἀναμφίβολον· τὸ γὰρ συμφυτευόμενον δηλονότι συνανίσχει τε καὶ συνάνεισιν. οὐκοῦν ὅτι καὶ ἡμεῖς συναποθανόντες Χριστῷ, συναναστησό μεθα πρόδηλον.
English
Does it say, then, that from what I have said you will claim that we must go on sinning and thereby make grace more abundant and greater, if indeed the nature of grace also increases in proportion to the multitude of our sins? This seems most of all to resemble what some say we say: ‘Let us do evil that good may come.’ By no means, he says. For the present he has rejected the argument as impious and beyond all reasoning, but after this he now refutes its absurdity with indisputable arguments and says: ‘We who died to sin, how shall we still live in it?’ Those who are fleshly and unbelieving, he says, might say this; but for us, who have once died to sin, to come to life again in sin is altogether impossible.
Know this absolutely, he says, that we affirm that the baptism of Christ has the figure of his very death and resurrection. Those, then, who have received it in faith—it is evident that we have received it with these hopes—so that just as Christ was raised from the dead to a glorious adoption (for this is what he means by ‘through the glory of the Father’), so we too, having shared in his death through baptism, might be sharers in that deathless, unaging, and all-blessed life. ‘A likeness of his death.’ He calls his very death a likeness, as also ‘in the likeness of sinful flesh’ and ‘in the likeness of a man’—or else the baptism in the Jordan, which prefigured the mystery of his resurrection. And well does he use ‘grown together with,’ recalling plants to show the certainty of the matter; for what is planted together evidently springs up together and grows together. Therefore it is evident that we too, having died together with Christ, will rise together with him.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:22 · narrative
Source
Παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν φθαρτὸν λέγει καὶ παθητόν, ὡς τῆς παλαιώσεως φθειρούσης τὸν ᾧπερ ἂν ἐπιγίνοιτο· ἁμαρτίας δὲ σῶμά φησι τὸ μηκέτι μένον τὸ ἀναμάρτητον ἀλλ' ἐπιδεχόμενον ἁμαρτίαν. τοῦτο τοίνυν καταργεῖται, φησί, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀνενέργητον πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καθίσταται. διὸ καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἔφη καταργεῖσθαι τὸ σῶμα ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας· τοῦτο γὰρ φθαρτὸν ὂν νῦν ἐνδύσεται ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ θνητὸν ὂν νῦν ἐνδύσεται ἀθανασίαν, μετασχηματίζοντος ἡμῶν τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ πρὸς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης
αὐτοῦ. ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανών, φησί, δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. τί τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ λέγει; τῶν ζώντων ταυτηνὶ τὴν ζωὴν τὸ πταίειν ἐστίν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὸ νόμου ἔχειν τούτων ἐστίν, τοῖς τετελευτηκόσι δὲ προσήκει τούτων οὐδέτερον· οὔτε γὰρ νόμος τῷ τεθνηκότι προσδιαλέγεταιπῶς γὰρ τῷ γε μηδὲ ἀκούοντι; καὶ ἁμαρτία τὸν τοιοῦτον οὐ διοχλεῖ. τῷ τοίνυν ἀποθανόντι, φησίν, οὐδὲν πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν κοινόν, οὐδὲ αὐτὴ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἔχει τι δίκαιον· οὐδὲ γὰρ τῷ πλημμελεῖν ὑπόκειται τοῦ λοιποῦ. Οὐκοῦν, φησί, καθάπερ ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀποθνήσκομεν, καθάπερ ὁ Χριστὸς ζησόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς. προσήκει οὖν εἰς ἐκεῖνον ὑμῖν ἀφορᾶν. καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνον ἅπαξ ἀποθανόντα τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, εἶτα ἀναστάντα τῷ θεῷ τῶν ἀδυνάτων ἐστὶν αὖθις ἀποθανεῖν, οὕτω δέοι ἂν καὶ ὑμᾶς λογισμῷ χρωμένους δικαιοτάτῳ τὸν ἑαυτῶν τοῦ λοιποῦ βίον ἐν τῇ κατὰ Χριστὸν ῥυθμίζειν ζωῇ, ὡς ἐλπίδι πρὸς ταύτην μετα βεβηκότας ἐκ τῆς προτέρας.
English
He calls the "old man" the corruptible and passible one, since aging corrupts whatever it comes upon; and he calls "the body of sin" that which no longer remains sinless but admits sin. This, then, he says, is done away with—that is, it is rendered inactive with respect to sin. Therefore he did not say simply that the body is done away with, but the body of sin; for this, being corruptible, will now put on incorruption, and being mortal, will now put on immortality, when our Lord Christ transforms the body of our lowliness to become conformed to the body of his glory. For he who has died, he says, has been justified from sin. What is this that he says? For those living this present life, to stumble is possible, since even to have a law belongs to them; but to those who have died neither of these applies; for neither does the law converse with the dead—how could it, with one who does not even hear?—nor does sin trouble such a person. To the one who has died, then, he says, there is nothing in common with sin, nor does sin itself have any claim upon him; for he is no longer subject to transgression. Therefore, he says, just as Christ died and we die, so just as Christ lived we too shall live. It is fitting, then, that you look to him. And just as it is impossible for him, who died once to sin and then rose to God, to die again, so it would be fitting for you also, using the most righteous reasoning, to order your life for the rest in the life according to Christ, as those who have passed over in hope from the former life to this one.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:23 · narrative
Source
Ἀνατρέψας ἐκ τῶν κατὰ Χριστὸν τὴν ἀντίθεσιν καὶ δείξας οὐκέτι τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν αὐτοῖς οὐδαμῶς ὡς οὐκ οὖσιν ἔτι μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα σαρκικοῖςταῦτα δὲ μόνῃ πίστει τέως οὐ πείρᾳ κεκτήμεθα· οὔτε γὰρ ἀπαθεῖς οὔτε ἀθάνατοί πως γεγόναμεν, τοῦ πράγματος αὐτοῦ κατά τινα λόγον ἀπόρρητον τῷ τῆς κοινῆς ἀναστάσεως φυλαττομένου καιρῷ συμβουλὴν μετρίαν τε αὐτοῖς καὶ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην προσάγει. οὐ γὰρ ἔφη· μὴ οὖν ἁμαρτάνετετοῦτο γὰρ φύσεως ἀπαθοῦς τε καὶ ἀθανά τουἀλλὰ μὴ βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι, τοῦτ' ἔστι μὴ τῷ πρόσθεν χρόνῳ παραπλησίως ἀστασίαστον καὶ νῦν ἡ ἁμαρτία τὸ καθ' ὑμῶν κράτος ἐχέτω, μηδὲ δίκην οἰκετῶν τὸ προσταττόμενον ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἐν ταῖς τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις ἔτι ποιεῖν καταδέχεσθε, δορυφόρους ὥσπερ αὐτῇ πρὸς συνεργίαν τῆς ἀδικίας τὰ ἑαυτῶν παρεχόμενοι μέλη, ἀλλ' ἀποφυγόντες ἐκείνην καὶ πολεμίαν ὑμῖν εἶναι καὶ ἐχθρὰν ἡγησάμενοι, καταφύγετε πρὸς θεόν, καὶ ὡς ἀθανάτους αὐτῷ πρὸς δικαιοσύνης κατόρθωσιν ἑαυτοὺς εὐτρεπίσατε. ἁμαρτία γὰρ ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλ' ὑπὸ χάριν. ἂν γὰρ σπουδάζητε, φησίν, οὕτω βιοῦν πεπεισμένοι τε καὶ πεπληροφορημένοι βεβαίως περὶ τῆς χάριτος, οὐχ ἁλώσεσθε τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ποτέ. διὰ τί; ὅτι τὴν μὲν ἁμαρτίαν ὁ νόμος κυροῖ, ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκέτι τῆς ὑπὸ νόμον ζωῆς ἀλλὰ τῆς ὑπὸ χάριν ἐστέ. οὐ τοίνυν ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κυριευθήσεσθε τῷ θανάτῳ ὡς τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου ζωπυρουμένης ἁμαρτίας κατακυριευούσης τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν. πληρώσας δὲ ἄχρι τούτου τὴν συμβουλήν, ἑτέραν ἀνθυφορμῶσαν αὐτῷ διαδέχεται πάλιν ἀντίθεσιν·
English
Having overturned the objection from the things pertaining to Christ and shown that sinning is no longer possible for them in any way, since after baptism they are no longer fleshly—but these things we possess for now by faith alone, not by experience; for we have not become impassible or immortal in any way, that very matter being reserved, by some ineffable reason, for the time of the common resurrection—he brings forward counsel that is moderate and possible for them. For he did not say, "Do not sin"—for that belongs to a nature that is impassible and immortal—but "Let not sin reign in your mortal body," that is, let not sin now hold its power against you in the same way as in former time, when it was unopposed, nor consent any longer to do what is commanded by it, in the manner of slaves, in the desires of our body, furnishing your own members as bodyguards, as it were, for it to serve as accomplices of unrighteousness; but having fled from it and reckoned it to be hostile and an enemy to you, take refuge with God, and prepare yourselves for him as immortal for the accomplishment of righteousness. For sin shall not lord it over you; for you are not under law but under grace. For if you are zealous, he says, to live thus, persuaded and firmly assured concerning grace, you will never be captured by sin. Why? Because the law ratifies sin, but you are no longer of the life under law but of the life under grace. Therefore you shall not be lorded over by sin unto death, since sin, fanned into flame by the law, lords it over our race. Having completed his counsel up to this point, he again takes up another objection that arrays itself against him.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:24 · narrative
Source
εἰπὼν γὰρ ὅτι ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλ' ὑπὸ χάριν, ἔγνω τούτου τὸν σαρκικὸν ἑτοίμως ἑξόμενον καὶ τῇ χάριτι πρὸς ἁμαρτημά των ἀποχρησάμενον ἄδειαν. τοῦτο τοίνυν προϋπιδόμενος ἑαυτῷ τὸν παρ' ἐκείνου λόγον ἀνθυποφέρει καί φησιν. Οὐ γὰρ ὑμᾶς τοῦτο, φησί, λέληθεν, ὅτι προσῆκον ὑμῖν ταῖς ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ὁμολογίαις ἐμμένειν, καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι δεσπότην ἑαυτοῦ τοῖς ἔργοις τις ἐπιδέδεικται, τὸν οὗ τοῖς κελεύσμασιν ἔγνωκεν ὑπακούειν, κἂν ἁμαρτία τοῦτο, κἂν δικαιοσύνη· τὸ γὰρ ἤ τοι ἁμαρτίας ἢ ὑπακοῆς εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἀσαφῶς εἰρημένον τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἢ δικαιοσύνης. Χάρις, φησί, τῷ θεῷ, διότι τὴν δουλείαν νῦν μετηλλάχατε τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀνθελόμενοι τὴν δικαιοσύνην καὶ ταύτην ἀντ' ἐκείνης δεσπότην ἔχειν καταδεξάμενοι, ἧς καὶ τὸν τύπον τῆς διδαχῆς ἐκ ψυχῆς παρειληφότες προσήκασθε πρὸς ὃν τοῦ λοιποῦ βιωτέον ὑμῖν ἀκριβῶς. Εἰς τοιούτους ἀντικατενήνεγμαι λόγους καὶ παραδείγμασιν ἀν θρωπίνων ἐχρησάμην ἐθῶν τοῦ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἀτόνου τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν με καταναγκάσαντος. Ὥσπερ γὰρ παρεστήσατε, φησί, τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τὸ γὰρ κἀνταῦθα σύνδεσμον ἀντὶ τοῦ τοίνυν παρείληφεν. δεῖ τοίνυν ὑμᾶς, φησίν, ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ πρόσθεν ὅλους ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ἀνομίᾳ πρὸς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρσίας ἐκδεδώκειτε πάσης, οὕτω νῦν ἢ καὶ μᾶλλον
English
For when he had said, "Sin shall not have dominion over you; for you are not under the law but under grace," he knew that the carnal man would readily seize upon this and use grace as license for sins. Foreseeing this, then, he brings forward in reply the argument that would come from that man, and says: "For this has not escaped you," he says, "that it is fitting for you to remain steadfast in your own confessions, and also this: that by his deeds a person has shown himself to be the master of that which he has known to obey by its commands, whether it be sin or righteousness. For the saying, 'either of sin or of obedience unto righteousness,' is unclear; it means either 'of sin unto obedience' or 'of righteousness.'" "Thanks be to God," he says, "that you have now exchanged the slavery of sin, having chosen righteousness in return and having consented to have this as master instead of that, whose very pattern of teaching you received from the soul and welcomed, toward which you must for the rest of your life conduct yourselves carefully." I have been drawn into arguments of this sort and have used examples from human customs, since the weakness of your flesh toward virtue compelled me. "For just as you presented your members," he says, "and the rest." For here too he has taken the conjunction in place of "therefore." It is necessary, then, he says, that just as previously you had given yourselves wholly over to lawlessness for the working of all uncleanness, so now, or rather even more
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:25 · narrative
Source
ἀποσχομένους ἐκείνων παντάπασιν τὴν δικαιοσύνης σπουδαίως ἁγιότητα μετελθεῖν. Ἴστε γάρ που τὸν χρόνον ἐκεῖνον, φησίν, ἐν ᾧ τοῖς ἁμαρτίας ἐπιτάγμασιν ὑπετάττεσθε, πῶς ἦν ὑμῖν πρᾶγμα κοινὸν πρὸς τὴν δι καιοσύνην οὐδέν. Καίτοι ἡδέως ἂν ἔγωγε νῦν πυθοίμην ὑμῶν, ὑπὲρ ὅτου κατεσπευσμένως οὕτως τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ τὴν καλὴν ἐκείνην δουλείαν ἐξεπληροῦτε, καὶ τίς τῆς πολλῆς ταύτης εὐνοίας ὑμῖν ὁ καρπός· οὐ φθορὰ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία καὶ θάνατος καὶ τὰ πάσης αἰσχύνης ἀνάμεστα; Ἆρα οὖν, φησί, τοιαῦτα καὶ τὰ νῦν; ἢ μικρῷ τῷ καὶ τῷ τυχόντι διεστηκότα, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τῷ ὅλῳ καὶ τῷ παντί; ἀλλαξάμενοι γὰρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας θεὸν καὶ τὰ δοκοῦντα τούτῳ διαπράττεσθαι γνόντες, καρποῦσθε μὲν τὸν ἁγιασμόν, τὸ ἀναμάρτητον τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἐκ δὲ τούτου τὸ ἀθανά τοις ὑμῖν διαμένειν περιέσται. Φέρε δή, φησί, συστήσωμεν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦτο αὐτό. οὔκουν ἴστε νομομαθεῖς ὄντες τοῦτό γε ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι τοῦ ἀνθρώ που κύριος ὁ νόμος μέχρις οὗ ζῇ καθέστηκεν; ἡ γοῦν ὕπανδρος γυνὴ ζῶντι μὲν τῷ ἀνδρὶ προσδέδεται νόμῳ. οὐκοῦν αὐτοῦ περιόντος ἴδοι πρὸς ἕτερον ἢ κεκρίσεται μοιχαλίς, τελευτήσαντος δὲ ἀφεῖται τοῦ νόμου καὶ συνοικήσει μὲν ᾧ βουλήσεται, τὸ δὲ τῆς μοιχείας ἔγκλημα διαφεύξεται. ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς· γεγόνατε μὲν γὰρ πιστεύσαντες τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τετελευτηκὼς δὲ ἐκεῖνος τῷ νόμῳ πρὸς ἑτέραν ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνεβίω ζωήν. οὐκοῦν ἓν ὄντες καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μὲν νόμῳ τεθνήκατε, καρπώσετε δὲ διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτῷ παραπλησίως καὶ ὑμεῖς. Τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς ὀνόματι διχῶς ἡ θεία χρῆται γραφή·
English
having completely abstained from those things, earnestly to pursue the holiness of righteousness. For you know, surely, he says, that time in which you were subject to the decrees of sin—how you had no common business at all with righteousness. And yet I would gladly now inquire of you, for what reason you so eagerly fulfilled that noble slavery to sin, and what was the fruit of this great devotion of yours—was it not corruption and uncleanness and death and things filled with every shame? Is it so, then, he says, that things are the same now too? Or do they differ by some small and chance detail, and not wholly and entirely? For having exchanged sin for God and having come to know the things that seem pleasing to him, you reap sanctification—that is, sinlessness—and from this it will be yours to remain immortal. Come now, he says, let us establish this very point also from the law. Do you not know, then, being learned in the law, this at least precisely, that the law is lord of a man for as long as he lives? At any rate, a married woman is bound by law to her husband while he lives. So while he survives, she would go to another or be judged an adulteress; but when he has died, she is released from the law and will live with whomever she wishes, and she will escape the charge of adultery. Is it so, then, brothers, that something like this is also the case with you? For by believing you have become members of the body of Christ, and he, having died to the law, has come back to life from the dead for another life. Therefore, being one in him, you too have died to the law, and through the resurrection you too will reap fruit like him. The divine Scripture uses the name of the flesh in two ways:
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:26 · narrative
Source
νῦν μὲν τὴν φύσιν οὕτως αὐτὴν ὀνομάζουσα, ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα τῷ σωτῆρι πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εἰρημένον, νῦν δὲ οὐκ αὐτὴν ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτῆς ἐμπαθές, ὡς τοῦτο αὐτὸ τὸ προκείμενον. οὐ γὰρ ὡς ἀσάρκων νῦν ὄντων ἔφησε τὸ ὅτε ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, ἀλλ' ὡς πρὸς ἀθανασίαν καὶ ἀπάθειαν ἐν Χριστῷ μετεληλυθότων· πολλάκις γάρ, καθὼς ἤδη προέφην, ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ Χριστὸν πιστευομένων ἡμῖν ὡς ἐνεστώτων προσδιαλέγεται. λέγει τοίνυν ὅτι τῆς προτέρας ἡμῶν ἔτι τῆς σαρκικῆς ὄντων ζωῆς, τὰ ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις παθήματα μέλεσι πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν ἐνηργεῖτο διὰ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἐνεργούμενα διὰ τὸν νόμον ἡμῖν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν κατελογίζετο, τιτρωσκόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ ταύτης ἀναγκαίως τῷ θανάτῳ παρεπεμπόμεθα· τρισὶ γὰρ τούτοις δι' ἀλλήλων κρατυνομένοις ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν ἐδαμάζετο, τῆς μὲν ἁμαρτίας ἰσχυούσης διὰ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ θανάτου δὲ διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν κρατοῦντος, τοῦ νόμου δὲ τοῖς θνητοῖς τε καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν ἐπιρρεπέσιν ἀναγκαίως ἐπικειμένου. οὐκοῦν τὴν μὲν ἁμαρτίαν ὁ νόμος συνίστη, ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία τὸν θάνατον ἀπεγέννα, ὁ δὲ θάνατος τὴν φύσιν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν εὐόλισθον διὰ τοῦ ἐμπαθοῦς ἐργασάμενος ἐν χρείᾳ νόμων κατέστησεν. Νῦν μέντοι, φησίν, ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ κατέχοντος ἡμᾶς κατηργήθημεν, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος. δέον οὖν ὡς ἀθανάτους τοῦ λοιποῦ καὶ πνευματικοὺς γεγενημένους ἡμᾶς πολιτεύεσθαι, ἀλλὰ μὴ ὡς φθαρτοὺς ἔτι καὶ παλαιουμένους καὶ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦτο κατηναγκασμένους δουλεύειν.
English
Now, on the one hand, it names nature itself in this way, as the Savior said to the disciples about himself after the resurrection, that a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see me having; but on the other hand, it names not nature itself but its passibility, as this very present passage does. For he did not say "when we were in the flesh" as though we are now without flesh, but as though we had passed over in Christ to immortality and impassibility; for often, as I have already said before, he converses with us from the things believed in Christ as though they were present. He says, then, that while we were still in our former fleshly life, the passions in our members were being worked toward sin through the law—that is, being worked by us, they were being reckoned to us as sin because of the law—and, wounded by this, we were necessarily sent on to death. For by these three things, strengthened through one another, our nature was subdued: sin being strong through the law, death ruling through sin, and the law necessarily lying upon mortals and those who for this reason are inclined toward sin. Therefore the law established sin, sin begot death, and death, having made nature prone to sin through passibility, brought it into need of laws. Now, however, he says, we have been released from the law that held us, so that we serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter. It is fitting, then, that we, having become immortal and spiritual for the rest, conduct ourselves accordingly, and not as still corruptible and growing old and for this reason compelled to serve the law.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:27 · narrative
Source
ἀντιδιέστειλε δὲ τῷ γράμματι μὲν τὸ πνεῦμα, τῇ παλαιότητι δὲ τὴν καινότητα, καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὀνόμασι μεγίστην δεικνὺς τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων διαφοράν. Τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν, φησίν, οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν· οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις. οὐ τοῦτό φησιν ὅτι τῆς ἐπιθυμίας μοι τὴν φύσιν ἐντέθεικεν οὐκ ἔχοντι τὸ παράγγελμαἡ γὰρ ἐπιθυμία τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλ' ὅτι μὴ διδάξαντός με τοῦ νόμου διὰ τῆς ἀπαγορεύσεως, ἐπίψογόν τε καὶ φαύλην ἐπιθυμίαν ὑπάρχειν οὐκ ἠπιστάμην. Μὴ διδάξαντός με τοῦ νόμου, φησί, διὰ τῆς ἀπαγορεύσεως, ἐπίψογόν τε καὶ φαύλην ἐπιθυμίαν ὑπάρχειν οὐκ ἠπιστάμην, νυνὶ
δὲ διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦτο μεμάθηκα· μετρούσης γάρ μοι ταύτης τὴν ἐγκειμένην ἐπιθυμίαν τῇ φύσει, καὶ τὴν χρῆσιν αὐτῆς ἄφετον οὐκ ἐώσης ἀλλ' ὅροις τακτοῖς αὐτὴν περιγραφούσης τε καὶ περιλαμβανούσης, ἡ ἁμαρτία λαβοῦσα δι' αὐτῆς ἀφορμήν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἰσχύος εὐπορήσασα καὶ ἐπικουρίας, εἶτά με πρὸς ἀμετρίαν ὑποσκελίσασα ἐνεργὸν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν μοι πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν ἀπειρημένην κατέστησεν· τῷ γὰρ κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐνδεῖ τὸ ἀπηγορευμένην. { 11} Χωρὶς γὰρ νόμου, φησίν, ἡ ἁμαρτία νεκρά· τὴν γὰρ πρᾶξιν ὁ νόμος ἀπαγορεύων ἁμαρτωλὸν συνίστησιν, ὡς ἐὰν μὴ τούτου μοι προπαρηγγελκότος τὴν αὐτῆς ἀποχὴν ἐπιτετηδευκὼς ὑπῆρχον αὐτήν, οὐκ ἂν ἦν ἔνοχος πλημμελήματι. οὗ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι νόμος, οὐδὲ παράβασις· οὐ γὰρ ἐλλογεῖται ἁμαρτία μὴ ὄντος νόμου. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ· τὸ ἐγὼ νῦν ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος λέγει, λέγει δὲ περὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ. ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐν τολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον.
English
But he contrasted spirit with letter, and newness with oldness, showing by these very names the greatest difference between the things. For he says, I would not have known desire if the law had not said, You shall not desire. He does not say this: that the law implanted the nature of desire in me when I did not have the commandment—for desire belongs to nature—but rather that, since the law did not teach me through its prohibition, I did not know that there is a blameworthy and base desire. He says, since the law did not teach me through the prohibition, I did not know that there is a blameworthy and base desire; but now through the commandment I have learned this. For while it measures the desire implanted in nature and does not allow its use to be unrestricted but circumscribes and confines it within fixed boundaries, sin, taking occasion through it—that is, gaining an abundance of strength and assistance—then tripped me up toward excess and made every forbidden desire active in me for sin. For the phrase it worked in me every desire lacks the word forbidden. For he says, Apart from the law sin is dead. For the law, in prohibiting the act, establishes it as sinful, so that if, without the law having first commanded me to abstain from it, I had practiced it, I would not have been guilty of transgression. For where there is no law, there is no transgression either; for sin is not reckoned when there is no law. But I was once alive apart from the law. Here he uses I in place of the man, and he speaks about Adam. But when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:28 · narrative
Source
ἐμὲ γοῦν, τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔχοντα πρὸ τοῦ νόμου τὸ ζῆν, ἡ ἐντολὴ προσελθοῦσα διὰ τῆς πρόσθεν νεκρᾶς ἁμαρτίας ἀναζησάσης τοῦτο ἀφείλετο. καὶ εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωήν, αὕτη εἰς θάνατον· καὶ πέπονθά τι σχέτλιον καὶ ὄντως ἐλεεινὸν τῇ εὐεργεσίᾳ βλαβεὶς καὶ τῷ πρὸς ζωὴν δοθέντι μοι βοηθήματι, τούτῳ τὸ ζῆν ἀπολέσας. ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν· ἔχουσα γὰρ διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς πρόφασιν ἡ κατάρατος ἁμαρτία καὶ δυνατωτέρα τῷ ὅπλῳ τῷ ἐμῷ γενομένη, δι' αὐτοῦ με τούτου παρακρουσαμένη κατέσφαξεν. δίεισιν μέντοι περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὡς ζώσης τε καὶ ὑφεστηκυίας καὶ σοφιζομένης τὸν ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τὸ τῆς θείας ἔθος γραφῆς· οὕτω γοῦν καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην προσωποποιῶν ὁ μακάριος εἰσάγει Δαυὶδ λέγων· δικαιοσύνη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προπορεύσεται, καὶ πάλιν ὁ Σολομὼν τὴν σοφίαν, καὶ ὅλως ἐν τοῖς θείοις λογίοις πολὺ τὸ τοιοῦτον ἰδίωμα. Ὥστε, φησίν, ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή. ὁ μὲν σύνδεσμος ἁπλῶς ἐνταῦθα προσέρριπται, νόμον δὲ καὶ ἐντολὴν ταὐτὸν ἀμφοτέρως ὠνόμασεν. ἁγίαν μέντοι τὴν ἐντολὴν εἶπεν ὡς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπάγουσαν καὶ διϊστῶσάν τε καὶ ἀφορίζουσαν τοῦ κακοῦ, δικαίαν δὲ ὡς μετὰ τοῦ δικαίου τιμῶσάν τε ὑπακούοντας καὶ κολάζουσαν παρακούοντας, ἀγαθὴν δὲ ὡς ὁδηγοῦσαν τε πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ δι' ἀγαθότητα δοθεῖσαν θεοῦ. οὐ τοίνυν ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία, φησίν, ὅς γε γνωρίζει τέ μοι τὸ φαῦλον καὶ τῆς τούτου πράξεως εἴργει, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἅγιός τε καὶ δίκαιος καὶ ἀγαθός. Τὸ οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοί, φησί, γέγονε θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο·
English
For me, then—the man who had life before the law—the commandment came and took this away, since the previously dead sin sought it out. And the commandment that was for life was found for me to be for death; and I have suffered something wretched and truly pitiable, harmed by the benefaction and losing life through the very aid given to me for life. For sin, taking occasion through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me; for that accursed sin, having a pretext through the commandment and becoming stronger by my own weapon, deceived me by this very thing and slaughtered me. However, he speaks about sin as living and subsisting and making man wise, according to the custom of divine Scripture; for thus also the blessed David, personifying righteousness, introduces it, saying, Righteousness shall go before him, and again Solomon [personifies] wisdom, and generally in the divine oracles there is much of this kind of idiom. So, he says, the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. The conjunction here is simply thrown in, but he has named law and commandment as the same in both ways. He called the commandment holy as leading away from sin and separating and setting apart from evil, just as honoring those who obey with what is just and punishing those who disobey, and good as guiding toward the good and given by God's goodness. Therefore the law is not sin, he says—it which both makes the base thing known to me and restrains the practice of it—but on the contrary it is holy and just and good. What then, he says, has the good become death to me? By no means.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:29 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ἡ ἁμαρτία. οὐκ ἄρα, φησί, τοῦ κακοῦ μοι τὸ ἀγαθὸν αἰτιάσομαι, τῆς δὲ ἁμαρτίας κατηγορῶ, καὶ ταύτην μισῶ, καὶ πρὸς ταύτην οὐκ ἂν ἑκὼν εἶναι σπεισαίμην ποτέ. ἵνα φανῇ, φησίν, ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνα τον· αὕτη γὰρ βλάψασά με τῷ ἀγαθῷ, δι' αὐτοῦ μοι τούτου καὶ τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν ἥτις ἐστὶ κατεφάνη. ἵνα γένηται, φησί, καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς. τοῦτο κατ' ἔλλειψιν εἴρηται· λείπει γὰρ ὡς πρὸς τὸ νόημα τὸ φανερά, ἵνα ᾖ τοιοῦτον· ἵνα γένηται φανερὰ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς οὖσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς. ἐλέγχεται γὰρ διὰ τοῦ νόμου, φησίν, ἡλίκον τε καὶ ὅσον ἐστὶν ἡ ἁμαρτία κακόν· τὸν γὰρ παρακελευόμενον αὐτήν μοι φυλάττεσθαι καὶ δεδομένον εἰς συμμαχίαν ὑποσκελίσασά με δι' ἀπάτης, αὐτόν μοι τοῦτον ἐπέστησε φονευτήν. Ἐπὶ πλέον ὑπεραπολογούμενός τε τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῆς αἰτίας ἀπο λύων αὐτόν, τοῦτο, φησίν, ἐπίσταμαι ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν, ἵνα εἴπῃ, τέλειος καὶ ἀνενδεὴς καὶ ἀρετὴν ἀπηκριβωμένην ἀπαιτῶν ἀθανάτοις προσήκουσαν. ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τί πάθω; θνητὴν καὶ φθαρτὴν καὶ πολλοῖς πάθεσιν ὑποκειμένην περικείμενος σάρκα, ἐκδεδομένος ὥσπερ εἰς πταίσματα· τὸ γὰρ πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρ τίαν ἀντὶ τοῦ ὡς πεπραμένος λέγει. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἰδίωμα γραφικόν, τὸ δίχα τοῦ ὁμοιωματικοῦ ἐπιρρήματος λέγειν τι τῶν
English
But sin. He says, I will not, then, blame the good for my evil, but I accuse sin, and I hate it, and I would never willingly make peace with it. He says, so that sin might be shown to be working death for me through the good; for this, having harmed me by the good, through this very thing also made its own nature—whatever it is—plainly visible to me. He says, so that sin might become exceedingly sinful through the commandment. This is said by ellipsis; for what is clear with respect to the meaning is missing, so that it may be as follows: so that sin might become manifestly exceedingly sinful through the commandment. For he says, sin is convicted through the law—how great and how much an evil it is; for having tripped me up by deceit, it set this very law that commanded me to guard against it and was given for alliance against me as my murderer. And defending the law further and releasing it from blame, he says, I know that the law is spiritual—so that he may say, perfect and without need and exacting virtue brought to precision, such as belongs to immortal beings. But what am I to suffer? Clothed in flesh that is mortal and corruptible and subject to many passions, given over as it were to failings; for the phrase sold under sin he says in place of as one sold. And this too is a scriptural idiom, to say something without the adverb of likeness—
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:30 · narrative
Source
προκειμένων πολλάκις· οἷόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον. ἔοικε δὲ τῷ δοῦλοι ἦτε τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἰρημένῳ καὶ τῷ παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ· τίνι ὑπόχρεως ὢν πέπρακα ὑμᾶς; ἀλλ' ἢ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε, καὶ τῷ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις Εὐαγγελίοις λεγομένῳ παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὅτι ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστι τῆς ἁμαρτίας· ὄντως γὰρ ᾧ τις ἥττηται, τούτῳ καὶ δεδούλωται. { 7,15} Ἐπειδὴ εἶπεν τὸ πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν μὲν ἐν τάξει δεσποίνης ὑπέθετο, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐν δούλου. πρὸς τοῦτο ἀκολούθως ἐπάγει· ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω. τοῦτο γὰρ ἴδιον οἰκετῶν τὸ μὴ γνώμης ἰδίας εἶναι κυρίους, ἀλλὰ δεσπο τικοῖς ὑπηρετεῖσθαι προστάγμασιν. πολλάκις γοῦν τι, φησίν, οὐ προαιρούμενος αὐτὸς διαπράττομαι· τὸ γὰρ οὐ γινώσκω οὐχ ὅτι ἀγνοῶν λέγειπῶς γάρ, εἰ ὃ πράττει τις τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἀγνοεῖν ἐγχωρεῖ; ἢ ὅλως ἂν αὐτῷ τὸ τοιοῦτον εἰς σφάλμα καταλογίζοιτο; ἀλλὰ τὸ οὐ γινώσκω τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν οἷον τὸ ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις τοῦ σωτῆρος οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς, ἀπέλθετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀντὶ τοῦ κατεργάζομαί τι πολλάκις οὐκ οἰκειούμενος, οὐδὲ χαίρων, οὐδὲ ἡδόμενος αὐτῷ κατὰ πρόθεσιν, οὐδὲ ἐμαυτοῦ, συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ἐπακούων ἀλλὰ ἄλλου. καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχει, φησί, δῆλον· οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ' ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἃ μὲν αὐτὸς ἐμαυτῷ θέλω, τούτων οὐδὲν διαπράττομαι, ποιῶ δὲ τἀναντία καὶ ἃ μισῶν οὐκ ἂν ἐμαυτῷ βουληθείην ποτέ.
English
Often set before us; such is also the saying, "Our God is a consuming fire." And it is similar to the one spoken earlier, "You were slaves of sin," and to the one in the prophet: "To whom being indebted have I sold you? But rather for your sins you were sold," and to what is said in the holy Gospels by our Savior, that "whoever commits sin is a slave of sin"; for truly, "to whom anyone has been defeated, to this one he has also been enslaved." Since he said, "sold under sin," and on this account placed the one in the rank of a mistress, but himself in that of a slave, in keeping with this he adds: "For what I work, I do not know." For this is proper to servants—not to be masters of their own judgment, but to be at the service of their masters' commands. Often, then, he says, I do something not of my own choosing; for "I do not know" is not said in the sense of being ignorant—for how could it be, if a person does not know what he does? Or would such a thing ever be reckoned to him as a fault? But "I do not know" is like the saying in the Gospels of the Savior, "I do not know you; depart from me," in place of: I often do something, not making it my own, nor rejoicing in it, nor taking pleasure in it by my own purpose, nor, to speak briefly, obeying myself but another. And that this is so, he says, is clear: "For what I will, this I do not practice, but what I hate, this I do"—that is, the things I myself will for myself, none of these do I accomplish, but I do the opposite, and what, hating it, I would never wish for myself.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:31 · narrative
Source
διὰ μὲν τοιούτων τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐκεῖνον νόμον παραβαίνειν φησίν, τὸν φυσικόν τε καὶ περιεκτικὸν τῶν ἁπάντων, τὸν ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε· οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται. Εἰ τοίνυν, φησίν, ὃ μὴ αὐτὸς θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, διὰ τούτου τὸν νόμον εἶναι καλὸν καθομολογῶ· ἃς γὰρ ἐκεῖνος κακίζων πράξεις ἀπαγορεύει μοι, τούτων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ προκατέγνωκα, κἂν μετίω τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτά. Διὰ πάντων τούτων τὸ ἐκ τοῖς ἁγίοις Εὐαγγελίοις λέγει παρὰ τοῦ δεσπότου λεχθέν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής· τὸ γὰρ φθαρτὸν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ συμπαθὲς τῆς παρανομίας καταιτιᾶται. οὐκ οἰκεῖ γάρ, φησίν, ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ἀγα θόν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ἀπαθὲς οὐδὲ τὸ τέλειον καὶ ἀνενδεές τε καὶ ἀναμάρτητον, ὅθεν αὐτὴν καὶ σάρκα πολλάκις ἁμαρτίαν καλεῖ, καὶ σῶμα ἁμαρτίας, καὶ σῶμα θανάτου. αἱροῦμαι γοῦν τῷ νῷ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ παρεσκεύασμαι πρὸς τοῦτο κατὰ ψυχήν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ σαρκὸς ἔργων αὐτὸ μετελθεῖν οὐχ εὑρίσκω, ἀλλ' ἐσπούδακα μὲν καὶ ἀγωνίζομαι ποιῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθόν, ὑπάγομαι δὲ παρ' αὐτῆς πράττειν ἃ μὴ προῄρημαι. τὴν οὖν τοιαύτην πρᾶξιν εἰκότως οὐκ ἐμὴν ἀλλ' ἀλλοτρίαν λογίζομαι. Οὐκοῦν, φησίν, ἐκ τούτων δείκνυται βουλόμενος καὶ ὁ νόμος συνῳδὰ τῷ περὶ τὸ καλόν μου θελήματι, ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὸ κακὸν ἀμφοτέροις, ἐμοί τε κἀκείνῳ, ταὐτὸν καταφαίνεται. Συνήδομαι γάρ, φησί, τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τῷ γὰρ ἀντὶ τοῦ τοίνυν κἀνταῦθα ἐχρήσατο·
English
Through such things, he says, that law of the Savior is transgressed—the natural law and the one that encompasses all things, the law that says, "Whatever you wish that men should do to you, do also to them; for this is the law and the prophets." If, then, he says, I do what I myself do not wish, by this very fact I confess that the law is good; for the deeds that it forbids me, censuring them, I myself have also beforehand condemned, even if I pursue them in practice. Through all these things he speaks of what was said by the Master in the holy Gospels, that the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak; for the corruptible element of the flesh and its fellow-feeling are blamed for the transgression. For he says, "Good does not dwell in my flesh"—that is, it does not possess freedom from passion, nor perfection, nor freedom from need, nor sinlessness; whence he often calls it "flesh of sin," and "body of sin," and "body of death." I choose the good with my mind, then, and I am prepared for it in my soul, but when it comes to deeds done through the flesh, I do not find it; rather, I have been eager and have striven to do the good, but I am led away by the flesh to do what I have not chosen. Such an action, then, I reasonably reckon not my own but another's. Therefore, he says, from these things the law is shown to be in harmony with my will concerning the good, and from the same things the evil also appears to be the same for both—for me and for the law. For he says, "I delight in the law of God according to the inner man," and the rest. For he has used "for" here in place of "therefore.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:32 · narrative
Source
πάντων γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευ ματικός ἐστιν προειρημένων αὐτῷ, συναγωγὴν ἠβουλήθη ποιήσα σθαι. τῷ μὲν νόμῳ τοίνυν, φησί, συνήδομαι τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπονὀνομάζει τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν νοερόνκαὶ χαίρω καὶ γέγηθα τούτου τοῖς παραγγέλμασιν, βλέπω δὲ νόμον ἕτερον, τὸν τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ μελῶν ἀντιπαραταττόμενον τούτῳ καὶ πρὸς βίαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀποσπῶντά με καὶ οἷον αἰχμαλώτῳ τινὶ παρακεχρημένον μοι· ἃ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐπιτάττει, καὶ ὧν ἐκεῖνος ἔχεσθαί μοι κελεύει, οὗτος ἀπέχεσθαι τούτων ἐπαναγκάζει. νόμον δὲ ἁμαρτίας ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν αὐτοῦ τὸ βούλημα καὶ τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς παθητῆς λέγει σαρκός, ἐπειδὴ καὶ παντὸς ἴδιον νόμου τὸ τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτὸν τὰ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα παρακελεύεσθαι. ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὐχ ᾧ χαίρω νόμῳ, φησίν, ὑπακούω, ἀλλ' ᾧ μὴ χαίρω· οὐ πράττω γὰρ ἃ βούλομαι, ἃ δὲ μὴ βούλομαι πράττω, καὶ μᾶλλόν μου τῶν μελῶν ὁ νόμος τοῦ θείου νόμου κατακρατεῖ, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγωνιζόμενος ἀντισχεῖν οὐκ ἀρκῶ. τὸ μὲν γὰρ τὸ
English
For when all the things previously spoken by him from "we know that the law is spiritual" had been set out, he wished to make a summary of them. To the law of God, then, he says, I agree in my inner man—he calls the intellectual part within us—and I rejoice and am glad in its commandments, but I see another law, that of my own members, arrayed against this one and violently dragging me to itself and treating me as it were like some captive; for the things that the former commands, and to which the former bids me hold fast, this latter compels me to abstain from. And by "law of sin in his members" he means the will and aim of the passible flesh, since it is the property of every law to exhort those subject to it to what seems good to it. I, therefore, he says, do not obey the law that I rejoice in, but the one I do not rejoice in; for I do not do what I wish, but what I do not wish I do, and the law of my members prevails over the divine law, and struggling against it I am not strong enough to resist. For the one indeed the
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:33 · narrative
Source
καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι, καὶ πάλιν τὸ καὶ τὸ μὴ ποιῆσαι διὰ τοῦ θείου νόμου παιδευόμενος, ἔχω μετρούμενος ὑπὸ τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἐνεργῆσαι δὲ αὐτὴν κωλυόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς σαρκός, παρ' αὐτοῦ βοηθείας οὐκ ἀξιοῦμαι· ἀλλ' ὁ τῶν μελῶν μου νόμος ἀμετραίνων οἴχεται μετὰ πολέμου λάφυρον κατακτώμενος. Οὐκ εἶπεν κακὸς ἄνθρωπος οὐδὲ πονηρός, ἀλλὰ ταλαίπωρος. προδιηγησάμενος γὰρ καὶ δείξας αὐτὸν τῷ νῷ μὲν ὁρῶντα πρὸς τὸ καλόν, ὑποσυρόμενον δὲ πρὸς τὸ φαῦλον τῷ πάθει τῷ τῆς σαρκός, εἰκότως ὡς ἐλεεινὸν μᾶλλον ταλαίπωρον προσηγόρευσεν, οὐχ ὡς μισητὸν πονηρόν. θαυμασιώτατα δὲ ἔφη τὸ τίς, ἐμφαίνων διὰ τῆς ἀπορήσεως τὸ τοῦ πράγματος δύσκολον. τίς οὖν ἄρα, φησί, τοσοῦτος, ὅς με τῆς τυραννίδος τοῦ σώματος ἀπαλλάξει, ὑφ' ἧς πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν καθελκόμενος θανατοῦμαι; σῶμα γὰρ θανάτου τὸ θανάτου παραίτιον λέγει, ἐκ τοῦ ἀποτελέσματος αὐτὸ προσειπών. ὑποδείξας δὲ αὐτάρκως τὴν ἀνάγκην καὶ δηλώσας τὸ τοῦ πράγματος μέγεθος, ἐπάγει μετ' εὐχαριστίας καὶ ὕμνου τὸν εὐεργέτην δηλῶν· εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ μου διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, τοῦτο λέγων ὅτι χάρις τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ θεῷ δωρησαμένῳ τὴν ἀθανασίαν ἡμῖν καὶ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὴν ἀπάθειαν διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς κατὰ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς μεγαλοφώνῳ πρὸς ἡμᾶς κηρύγματι κέκραγεν· δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀνα παύσω ὑμᾶς. { } Ἀποδοὺς τῷ εὐεργέτῃ τὴν καθήκουσαν εὐφημίαν ἔχεται τοῦ προκει μένου· ἐγὼ τοίνυν ὁ αὐτὸς θεοῦ τε δοῦλος καὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰμί, καί με διὰ τοῦ παθητοῦ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία μερίζεται πρὸς θεόν.
English
And to do it, and again not to do it, being instructed through the divine law, I have it measured out under the knowledge of virtue, but being prevented by the flesh from putting it into action, I am not deemed worthy of help from it; but the law of my members, measuring itself out, goes off and acquires me as spoil with war. He did not say "a bad man" or "wicked," but "wretched." For having first narrated and shown him looking with the mind toward the good, but being dragged down toward the base by the passion of the flesh, he reasonably addressed him as wretched rather than wicked, as hateful. And most wonderfully he said "who," making clear through the perplexity the difficulty of the matter. Who then, he says, is so great as to deliver me from the tyranny of the body, by which, being dragged down to sin, I am put to death? For he calls "body of death" that which is the cause of death, naming it from its result. And having sufficiently indicated the necessity and shown the magnitude of the matter, he adds with thanksgiving and hymn, making known the benefactor: I give thanks to my God through Jesus Christ our Lord, saying this: thanks be to the philanthropic God who has granted us immortality and incorruption and impassibility through the economy according to our Lord Jesus, who with a mighty proclamation has cried out to us: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest. Having rendered to the benefactor the fitting praise, he takes hold of what lies before him: I, then, the same man am both a servant of God and of sin, and sin through the passible nature of the flesh divides me from God.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:34 · narrative
Source
ὑποδείξας δὲ τῶν ὑπὸ νόμον τὸ πρὸς δικαίωσιν ἐλλιπές, ἐπιφέρει τὸ τῆς χάριτος τέλειον καί φησιν· οὐδὲν ἄρα κατάκριμα νῦν τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἀλλ' ἰδοὺ γὰρ νῦν, ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ χάρις, φησί, τῆς κατακρίσεως ταύτης ἡμᾶς ἠλευθέρωσεν· πρὸς γὰρ ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἀθάνατον ζωὴν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος δωρεᾶς μεθιστάμενοι καὶ ὅλοι πνευματικοὶ δι' ὅλων γινόμενοι, τῆς τε ἁμαρτίας ἀπαλλαττόμεθα καὶ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δι' αὐτήν. Ἣν ὁ νόμος, φησί, δικαίωσιν ὑπαγορεύων ἠτόνει διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας σαρκὸς ἐν ἡμῖν κατορθῶσαι, ταύτην ἐν Χριστῷ παρέσχεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεός· τὸν γὰρ υἱὸν πέμψας τὸν ἑαυτοῦ, σάρκα τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμῖν ἔχοντα παθητήν τε καὶ ἁμαρτεῖν ἐπιδεχομένηνὁμοίωμα γὰρ σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ἐνδεχομένην ἁμαρτῆσαι σάρκα φησίν, ὡς καὶ τὸ ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου γενόμενος ἀντὶ τοῦ γενόμενος ἄνθρω ποςταύτην οὖν ἔχοντα τὴν σάρκα, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας περὶ ἁμαρτίας, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐφ' ᾧ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καταγωνίσασθαι, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, κατεδίκασεν αὐτὴν ἐν αὐτῇ, ἀνέπαφον αὐτὴν καὶ ἀνάλωτον παντελῶς διαφυλάξας αὐτήν. ἢ καὶ ἄλλως. ὅτι περὶ ἁμαρτίας κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀναμαρτήτου τῆς σαρκὸς οὔσης αὐτῷ καὶ οὐχ ὑποκειμένης διὰ τοῦτο θανάτῳ, κατέκρινε μὲν περὶ ἁμαρ τίας τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὁ θεὸς ἐν αὐτῇ, ὡς οὐκ ἐν δίκῃ τῷ θανάτῳ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου σάρκα περιβαλοῦσαν. διὰ δὲ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐκείνην μετέβαλε πρὸς ἀπάθειαν, καὶ οὕτω λοιπὸν ἡ τοῦ νόμου δικαίωσις ἐν ἡμῖν κατορθοῦται διὰ πίστεως ἡμῶν ἑνουμένων αὐτῷ καὶ πνευματικῶν ἀντὶ σαρκικῶν γινομένων.
English
Having shown the deficiency of those under the law with respect to justification, he adds the perfection of grace and says: "There is therefore now no condemnation to those in Christ Jesus," and so on. But behold, now, he says, the grace through Christ has freed us from this condemnation; for being transferred to a passionless and immortal life through the gift of the Spirit and becoming wholly spiritual through and through, we are released both from sin and from the death that comes through it. This justification, he says, which the law, prescribing it, was unable to accomplish in us through our flesh, God has provided for us in Christ; for having sent his own Son, having the same flesh as we, passable and admitting of sin—for he calls "the likeness of sinful flesh" the flesh that admits of sinning, just as "having been made in the likeness of man" stands for "having been made man"—having this flesh, then, he says, God, having sent his own Son concerning sin, that is, for the purpose of conquering sin, condemned sin in the flesh, he condemned it in it, keeping it wholly untouched and unconsumed. Or also otherwise: that concerning sin he condemned sin in the flesh, instead of—since the flesh was sinless in him and for this reason not subject to death—God condemned sin concerning sin in it, as having unjustly wrapped the Lord's flesh in death. But through the resurrection from the dead he changed it to impassibility, and thus henceforth the justification of the law is accomplished in us through our faith, as we are united to him and become spiritual instead of fleshly.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:35 · narrative
Source
τοιοῦτόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τῆς Πισιδίας εἰρημένον αὐτῷ ὅτι ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν οὐκ ἐδυνήθητε ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωϋσέως δικαιωθῆναι, ἐν τούτῳ πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων δικαιοῦται. Ὥσπερ, φησί, τοὺς ὄντας φθαρτοὺς καὶ τὸ φρόνημα φθαρτὸν ἔχειν ἀνάγκη, οὕτω καὶ τοὺς ὄντας ἀφθάρτους ἄφθαρτον εἰκός ἐστιν ἔχειν καὶ τὸ φρόνημα, ἑκατέρων ἀνάλογον τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως τὸν λογισμὸν κεκτημένων. τὸ γὰρ φρόνημα, φησί, τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατος, θάνατον τοῦτ' ἔστι προξενοῦν καὶ πρὸς κόλασιν παροξύνον θεόν. τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος ζωὴ καὶ εἰρήνη, τοῦτ' ἔστιν
ἀθανασίαν δωρούμενον καὶ φιλίαν τὴν πρὸς θεόν. Ἀμήχανον γάρ, φησί, τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ θελήμασι τοῖς διὰ τοῦ νόμου γνωριζομένοις ἡμῖν τὸ θέλημα τῆς σαρκός ποτε συνελθεῖν καὶ φιλίαν ἀσπάσασθαι· ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀπάθειαν ἐπαγγέλλεται, ἡ δέ ἐστιν παθητή. οὐ τοίνυν οὐδὲ τοὺς ἐνεχομένους τῷ φρονήματι τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ μετέχοντας τῆς φύσεως ταύτης οἷόν τε ἀρέσαι θεῷ· ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον γὰρ αὐτοῦ διεστήκασιν ἐφ' ὅσον εἰσὶ ταύτης ἐγγύς, καί εἰσιν ἀρετῆς πόρρω τοσοῦτον ὅσον θνητότητος ἀθανασία. Ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς γάρ, φησίν, ἐκ θνητότητος εἰς ἀθανασίαν μεταβεβήκατε, ἀντὶ σαρκικῶν γεγενημένοι πνευματικοί. καὶ ἀναντίρρητον τοῦ λόγου τούτου τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχων, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ, φησίν, οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν· τότε γὰρ πρὸς τῷ τῆς υἱοθεσίας χαρίσματι καὶ ἑτέρων ἐπὶ θαυματουργίᾳ χαρισμάτων ἀπέλαβον, τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοὺς διὰ τούτων καὶ περὶ τῶν τέως ἀφανῶν πιστουμένου. ὅτι τοίνυν, φησί, πρὸς πνευ ματικὴν μετέστητε ζωὴν ἐκ τῆς σαρκικῆς, ἡ τοῦ πνεύματος κατοικοῦσα χάρις ὑμᾶς ἀποχρώντως δηλοῖ.
English
Such too is what was said by him at Antioch in Pisidia: that from all the things from which you could not be justified in the law of Moses, in this everyone who believes is justified. Just as, he says, those who are corrupt must also have a corrupt mindset, so too those who are incorrupt must reasonably have an incorrupt mindset as well, each possessing reasoning in proportion to its own nature. For the mindset of the flesh, he says, is death—that is, it procures death and provokes God to punishment. But the mindset of the Spirit is life and peace—that is, it grants immortality and friendship with God. For it is impossible, he says, for the will of the flesh ever to come together and embrace friendship with the will of God, which is made known to us through the law; for the one promises impassibility, while the other is passible. Therefore neither can those who are held fast by the mindset of the flesh and share in this nature please God; for they are as far removed from him as they are near to this nature, and they are as far from virtue as immortality is from mortality. But you, he says, have passed over from mortality to immortality, having become spiritual instead of fleshly. And having an irrefutable proof of this statement—if indeed the Spirit of God, he says, dwells in you—for then, in addition to the gift of adoption, they also received other gifts for working wonders, the Spirit through these confirming them also concerning the things previously unseen. That therefore, he says, you have passed over to a spiritual life from a fleshly one, the indwelling grace of the Spirit sufficiently makes clear.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:36 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δέ τις, φησί, πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ. ὥσπερ οἱ ἐξ Ἀδὰμ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ εἶναι λεγόμεθα τῆς φύσεως αὐτῷ κοινωνήσαντες, οὕτως οἱ τῆς πρὸς Χριστὸν ἀξιωθέντες ἑνώσεως εἶναι λέγονται τοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς πνεύματος μετουσίας. εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν δι' ἁμαρτίαν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην. εἰ τοίνυν γνωρίζεται Χριστός, φησίν, ἐν ὑμῖν τῷ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ μετέχειν ὑμᾶς, ὃν τρόπον ἐστὶ τὸ σῶμα διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀθανασίας ἀμέτοχον, οὕτως αὖ θανάτου πόρρω διὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὸ πνεῦμα. πνεῦμα δὲ τὸ πνευματικὸν σῶμα προσεῖπεν ἐκ τοῦ μεθεκτικοῦ τὸ μετέχον καλέσας, ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις τὸ γεγεννημένον φησὶν ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστιν. Ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ δεῖ περὶ τούτου, φησί, διαμφισβητεῖν, ὅτι τοὺς ἠξιωμένους ναοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ ταύτῃ κεκοινωνηκότας Χριστῷ, ἐχόμενόν ἐστι τὸ κοινωνῆσαι αὐτῷ δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν εἰς ἀθάνατον ζωὴν ἀναστάσεως. { Ἀγωνισάμενος διὰ πάντων καὶ δείξας οὐκέτι προσήκειν αὐτοὺς τῷ Ἀδάμ, τοῦτ' ἔστι τῇ παθητῇ καὶ ὑπὸ νόμον ζωῇ, ἀλλ' εἶναι Χριστοῦ, τοῦτ' ἔστι πνευματικούς τε καὶ ἀκηράτους, συγκεφαλαιούμενος τὰ διὰ πλειόνων ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἰρημένα, νουθεσίαν σαφῆ τε καὶ σύντομον ἐπιφέρει λέγων μὴ χρῆναι τοῦ λοιποῦ τοῖς τῆς σαρκὸς ἑαυτοὺς πάθεσιν ἐκδιδόναι. διὰ τί; εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε, φησί, μέλλετε ἀποθνῄσκειν· τῆς γὰρ τοιαύτης ζωῆς, φησί, φθορὰ τὸ τέλος ἐστίν. εἰ δὲ πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε, ζήσεσθε·
English
But if anyone, he says, does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is not his. Just as we who are from Adam are said to be Adam's because we share his nature, so those who have been deemed worthy of union with Christ are said to be Christ's through participation in the one Spirit. But if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. If, then, Christ is recognized, he says, in you by your partaking of his Spirit, in the way that the body is without a share in immortality because of sin, so in turn the spirit is far removed from death because of righteousness. But he called the spiritual body "spirit," naming the participant from that which is participated in, as also in the Gospels he says, that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. But indeed, he says, one must not dispute about this either, that for those who have been deemed worthy to become temples of the Spirit and who in this way have shared in Christ, it follows closely that they will share with him, for this very reason, also in the resurrection from the dead to immortal life. Having contended through all these things and shown that they no longer belong to Adam, that is, to the passible life and the life under the law, but are Christ's, that is, spiritual and undefiled, summing up what was said at greater length in the preceding, he brings forward a clear and concise admonition, saying that they must no longer give themselves over to the passions of the flesh. Why? For if you live according to the flesh, he says, you are going to die; for the end of such a life, he says, is corruption. But if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:37 · narrative
Source
εἰ μέντοι, φησί, κατὰ τὴν ἐνοῦσαν ὑμῖν τοῦ πνεύματος χάριν σπουδάζοιτε ζῆν, ἀνενεργήτους ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς τὰς τοιαύτας τοῦ σώματος πράξεις διαφυλάττοντες, οἴσεσθε τὴν ἀθανασίαν. Οἱ γὰρ πνεύματι θεοῦ κυβερνώμενοι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ πνευματικοὶ καὶ οὐ ψυχικοί, ἑαυτοῖς ὡς ἀληθῶς τὸ εἶναι θεοῦ βεβαιοῦσιν υἱοί. ἔφη δὲ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον χρηματισάντων υἱῶν θεοῦ καὶ αὐτῶν διὰ τὴν ὡς πρὸς τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐξαίρετον τοῦ θεοῦ κηδεμονίαν περὶ αὐτούς· ἐλάλησας γὰρ ἐν ὁράσει τοῖς υἱοῖς σου, φησί, καὶ υἱὸς πρωτότοκός μου Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἐγὼ εἶπα· θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες. ὡς πρὸς τούτους οὖν ἀντιδιαιρῶν τοὺς κατὰ Χριστὸν ἔφη τὸ οὗτοί εἰσιν υἱοὶ θεοῦ. 378 { 8,15} Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὴν προτέραν καὶ ἡ νῦν χάρις ἐστίν, ὡς καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ χάριν θεοῦ δεδομένου. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης φησίν· χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος, τὴν Χριστοῦ λέγων ἡμῖν ἀντὶ τῆς διὰ Μωϋσέως δεδόσθαι. οὐ τοίνυν τῆς νομικῆς παραπλησία καὶ ἡ τῆς παρούσης χάριτος δωρεά, μακρῷ δὲ καὶ ἀπείρῳ προέχουσα, καὶ ὅσῳ γένοιτ' ἂν μείζων τῆς δεσπότου περὶ δούλους εὐνοίας ἡ πατρὸς σχέσις περὶ γνησίους υἱούς. τότε μέν γε παρανομοῦντες φόβῳ τοῦ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦμεν δουλείας, νυνὶ δὲ Χριστοῦ καταργήσαντος διὰ τοῦ
English
If, however, he says, you strive to live according to the grace of the Spirit that dwells in you, keeping yourselves inactive with regard to such practices of the body, you will receive immortality. For those who are guided by the Spirit of God, that is, those who are spiritual and not merely natural, truly confirm for themselves that they are sons of God. He said this to distinguish them from those who were called sons of God under the law, who were also sons because of God's exceptional care for them in comparison with the rest of mankind; for you spoke in a vision to your sons, he says, and Israel is my firstborn son, and I said: you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High. So in contrast to these, he said of those who are in Christ: these are sons of God. For the present grace is not of the same kind as the former, since even the law was given by the grace of God. John the evangelist also says this: grace in place of grace, meaning that the grace of Christ has been given to us in place of that through Moses. Therefore the gift of the present grace is not similar to the legal one, but surpasses it by far and infinitely, to the same degree that a father's relation to genuine sons would be greater than a master's goodwill toward slaves. For at that time, when we transgressed the law, through fear of death we were subject to slavery all our lives, but now, since Christ has abolished it through his
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:38 · narrative
Source
οἰκείου θανάτου θάνατον, ἀπηλλάγημεν μὲν τοῦ χαλεπωτάτου δέους ἐκείνου, τῆς δὲ ἀνακαινώσεως ἀξιούμενοι τὸν θεὸν ἔχομεν ἀψευδῶς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι πατέρα. { 8,16-17 } Κεκτήμεθα τῆς τοσαύτης χάριτος, φησί, τὸ ἐνέχυρον ἀξιόπιστον· ἧς γὰρ πνευματικῆς μετεσχήκαμεν δωρεᾶς ἐπὶ τῇ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ταύτης ἐλπίδι, αὕτη βεβαιοῖ τὴν προσδοκίαν ἡμῖν βεβαιουμένη διὰ τὸ ἐξ οὗπέρ ἐστι πνεύματος ἀξιόπιστον. αὐτὸ μὲν γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὑπόστασιν λέγει, τῷ πνεύματι δὲ ἡμῶν τὴν ἀπ' ἐκείνου δεδομένην χάριν ἡμῖν, ἣν εἴωθεν ἰδίαν τῶν λαμβανόντων καλεῖν, ὡς ἐν τῷ συνελθόντων ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ πνεύματος καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τηρηθείη. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἥλιος μέν ἐστιν αὐτὸ τοῦ ἡλίου τὸ σῶμαλέγεται δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀκτὶς ἥλιος ὁμωνύμως τῷ ὅλῳ. φαμὲν γοῦν τῶν τόπων τοὺς μὲν ἔχειν ἥλιον, τοὺς δὲ ἀνηλίους ὑπάρχειν, οὐχ ὡς τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς οἰκίας ἐξισταμένης, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀπαύγασμα πῆ μὲν τῶν χωρίων προσβάλλειν, πῆ δὲ προβόλοις τισὶν ἀποκλείεσθαι οὕτω καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος χάριν ὁμωνύμως τοῦ ἐξ οὗπέρ ἐστιν ἡ θεία λέγει γραφή.
English
of our own death, we have been released from that most grievous fear, and being deemed worthy of renewal, we have God to call upon as Father without falsehood. { 8:16-17 } We possess, he says, the trustworthy pledge of so great a grace; for the spiritual gift of which we have partaken in hope of this adoption—this gift confirms our expectation, being made firm because the Spirit from whom it is is trustworthy. For the Spirit itself means the hypostasis of the Holy Spirit, but by "our spirit" he means the grace given to us from that Spirit, which he is accustomed to call the property of those who receive it, as in the passage "when you are gathered together and my spirit, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blamelessly in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." For just as the sun is the very body of the sun, but the ray from it is also called sun, by homonymy with the whole. We say, then, that some places have the sun and others are sunless, not because the hypostasis of the sun departs from the house, but because the radiance from it strikes some regions and is shut out from others by certain barriers; so also the grace of the Holy Spirit is called by homonymy with that from which it is, as the divine Scripture says.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:39 · narrative
Source
διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις Εὐαγγελίοις φησὶ τὸ οὔπω γὰρ ἦν πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη, δόξαν μὲν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς σημαίνων ἀνάληψιν, πνεῦμα δὲ ἅγιον ὀνομάζων οὐ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν ὑπόστασιναὕτη γὰρ ἦν τε ἀεὶ καὶ ἔστινἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος χάρισμα, ὃ μετὰ δεκάτην μὲν τῆς ἀναλήψεως ἡμέραν, πεντηκοστὴν δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως οὐρανόθεν ἐπὶ τοὺς τοῦ κυρίου μαθητὰς κατεφοίτησεν. ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ προκεί μενον· εἰ τέκνα, φησί, καὶ κληρονόμοι. ἀλλὰ μήν, εἰ τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς τέκνα θεοῦ σαφές τε καὶ οὐκ ἀμφισβητήσιμον, σαφὲς δήπου καὶ τὸ κληρονόμους εἶναι τῶν πατρῴων ἡμᾶς· τῷ προτέρῳ γὰρ ἀναγκαίως καὶ τοῦτο συναποπέφανται· κληρονόμοι μὲν θεοῦ, οὐκοῦν ἐπιγραφόμενοι τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα Χριστῷ καὶ εἰς υἱοθεσίαν αὐτῷ κληθῆναι τὴν αὐτὴν καταξιωθέντες καὶ κληρονομίας αὐτῷ τῆς αὐτῆς συμμεθέξομεν. { 18} Ἐν τοῖς πρὸ ὀλίγου τῆς ἀντεξετάσεως ἁψάμενος τῆς πρὸς τὰ παλαιὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς παράλληλα θέσεως αὐτῶν τὸ ὑπερέχον γνωρίσας τῆς χάριτος, εἶτα ἵνα μὴ διὰ τὸ μέγεθος τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀμφιβάλλοιτο, πιστωσάμενος αὐτὸ τῇ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μετουσίᾳ, μέτεισιν ἐπὶ παράκλησιν ἀκολούθως, καὶ προτρέπει μηδένα κίνδυνον ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων ἀποδιδράσκειν, σφόδρα χρησίμης καὶ ἀναγκαίας αὐτῷ τῆς περὶ τούτων οὔσης διδασκαλίας, ἄλλως τε καὶ πολλῶν πολέμων ἐν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς τοῦ κηρύγματος ἐπιφερομένων τοῖς μαθηταῖς. χρὴ τοίνυν, φησί, τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ δόξης ὀρεγομένους ὁμοίως αὐτῷ πρὸς τοὺς ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἐνίστασθαι πειρασμούς·
English
For this reason also in the holy Gospels it says, "For the Holy Spirit was not yet," because Jesus was not yet glorified—the evangelist signifying by the glory of Jesus his resurrection from the dead and his ascension into the heavens, and naming "the Holy Spirit" not the hypostasis of the Holy Spirit (for this both always was and is), but the gift that comes from the Holy Spirit, which descended from heaven upon the Lord's disciples on the tenth day after the ascension, that is, Pentecost after the resurrection. But to the matter at hand: "If children," he says, "then also heirs." But indeed, if our being children of God is clear and beyond dispute, then surely it is also clear that we are heirs of the paternal things; for this has necessarily been concluded together with the former. Heirs of God—therefore, since we bear the same Father as Christ and have been deemed worthy to be called to the same adoption as sons by him, we shall also share with him the same inheritance. { 18 } Having shortly before touched upon the comparison with the old things and, through setting them side by side, having made known the superiority of grace, then—so that it might not be doubted by the disciples because of its greatness—having confirmed it by the participation in the Holy Spirit, he proceeds in order to exhortation, and he urges that no one flee any danger on behalf of such things, this teaching concerning them being very useful and necessary for him, especially since many wars were being brought upon the disciples at the beginnings of the preaching. It is necessary, then, he says, that those who aspire to the glory that comes through Christ should stand against the temptations on its behalf just as he did.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:40 · narrative
Source
ἡ γὰρ τῶν παθημάτων κοινωνία καὶ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως κοινωνίαν ἐργάσεται. ἐγὼ γοῦν, φησίν, ἐνθυμούμενος καὶ πάσας ἀντιπαρατιθεὶς τὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος θλίψεις αἰῶνος τοῖς ἐπηγγελμένοις ἡμῖν ἀγαθοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ μικρὰς καὶ τὸ μηδὲν οὔσας εὑρίσκω. Τοσοῦτόν ἐστιν, φησί, τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀποκαλυφθησομένης δόξης τὸ περιόν, ὡς καὶ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν τῆς κτίσεως, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν ἄποθεν αὐτῆς προσδοκίαν, δήλην ὑπάρχειν ὅτι τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν ἀπεκδέχεται τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀποκάλυψιν μὲν οὖν ἔφη τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὸ τέως τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν κεκρύφθαι σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ θεῷ. τὸ μέντοι σύμπαν νόημα τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· εἰώθαμεν πολλάκις οἱ ἄνθρωποι μετὰ τὰς τῶν πραγμά των ἐκβάσεις ὡς σαφῆ ταῖς μνήμαις ἀναλαμβάνειν τὰ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἀσαφῆ· οἷόν τι λέγω· πεφώραταί τις ἀγαθόν τι πεποιηκὼς ἢ πάλιν κακόν, εὐθὺς παριόντες φαμέν· ἀλλὰ καὶ πόρρωθεν οὗτος τοιοῦτος ὢν κατεφαίνετο καὶ ἐδείκνυ τῷ σχήματι, καὶ ἐγὼ μὲν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆσδε τῆς ῥήσεως ὅστις ἦν αὐτίκα μάλα κατέμαθον. καὶ ὅλως τοιαῦτά τινα πρὸς τὴν παροῦσαν πρᾶξιν ἐκ τῶν παλαιῶν λαμβάνοντες σύμβολα, βεβαιοῦμεν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκ τῶν
English
For the sharing of sufferings will also effect a sharing in the recompense. I, then, he says, reflecting on this and setting all the afflictions of the present age side by side with the good things promised to us in Christ, find them small and as nothing. So great, he says, is the abundance of the glory that will be revealed to us, that even the eager expectation of creation, that is, its expectation from afar, is evident—that it awaits the revelation of the sons of God. He spoke of a revelation of the sons of God because for now our life has been hidden with Christ in God. The whole meaning, however, is this: we humans have often been accustomed, after the outcomes of events, to take up in our memories as clear the things that were previously unclear to us. For example, I say: someone has been detected having done something good, or again something bad, and at once, coming forward, we say, "But even from afar this man was appearing to be such, and he showed it by his bearing, and I, from this saying, straightway understood who he was." And generally, taking such symbols from ancient times in relation to the present matter, we confirm for ourselves from the
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:41 · narrative
Source
προτέρων τὰ δεύτερα. τοιοῦτόν τί φησι καὶ ὁ εὐαγ γελιστὴς περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ κυρίου, ὅτι οὐ συνίεσαν μὲν τὰ περὶ αὐτὸν οἰκονομούμενα πρότερον· ὅτε δὲ ἀνέστη ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, τότε ἔγνωσαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γεγραμμένα, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῇ γραφῇ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ ᾧ εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς. κἀνταῦθα τοίνυν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος πνευματικῇ χάριτι τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ τὴν γνῶσιν παρειληφώς, καὶ γνοὺς ὅτι ἄνωθεν δέδοκτο τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ὅτι ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, διδάσκει τὰ τοῖς πρόσθεν ἀπόρρητα· λέγει γὰρ ὅτι αὐτῆς τῆς κτίσεως ἡ τοιαυτότροπος διασκευὴ προκηρύττει τὸ νῦν πεφηνὸς εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ δήλη καὶ σαφής ἐστι τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ περιμένουσα, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ματαίως ὄντως ἔκτισε πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ματαιότητα λέγει τὸν ῥευστὸν τοῦτον καὶ φθαρτὸν βίον ἡμῶν, ἐπεὶ τίνος χάριν, φησίν, οὕτω πρὸς τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν τῶν φθαρτῶν ἅπασα συνετείνετο, μὴ ἐπ' ἐλπίσι καὶ προσδοκίαις τοιαύταις, ποιεῖν αὐτῇ θεοῦ τοῦ τοῦτο νομοθετήσαντος; τὸ δὲ οὐχ ἑκοῦσα προσωποποιήσας ἔφη. πολὺ δὲ τοῦτο παρὰ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ γραφῇ τὸ ἰδίωμα, λέγω τὸ καὶ φωνὰς καὶ ἤθη τοῖς ἀψύχοις περιτιθέναι, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν· ἀπέστειλεν γάρ, φησίν, Ἰωὰς βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἀμεσσίαν βασιλέα Ἰούδα λέγων· Ὁ ἄκαὁ ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ ἀπέστειλε πρὸς τὴν κέδρον τὴν ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ λέγων· δὸς τὴν θυγατέρα σου τῷ υἱῷ μου εἰς γυναῖκα. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς Κριταῖς Ἰωθὰμ ὁ Γεδεῶνος τοῦ καὶ Ἰεροβοὰμ υἱὸς εἶπεν, φησί, πρὸς ἄνδρας Σικίμων· ἐπορεύθη τὰ ξύλα τοῦ χρίσαι ἐφ' ἑαυτὰ βασιλέα, καὶ εἶπον τῇ ἐλαίᾳ·
English
the second things from the first. Something of this sort the evangelist also says about the Lord's disciples, that at first they did not understand the things being accomplished concerning him; but when he rose from the dead, then they knew that these things had been written concerning him, and they believed the Scripture and the word which Jesus had spoken. And here, therefore, the blessed Paul, having received knowledge by the spiritual grace of the dispensation that is in Christ, and knowing that it had been decreed by God from above, and that he chose us before the foundation of the world, teaches the things that were secret to those before; for he says that this very creation's arrangement of such a kind proclaims beforehand the gospel that has now appeared, and is clear and manifest, awaiting the revelation of the sons of God, since indeed he did not create all the sons of men in vain. He calls "vanity" this our fleeting and corruptible life, since for what purpose, he says, was all of it strained toward the service of corruptible things, if not with such hopes and expectations, by God who legislated this for it to do? And the phrase "not willingly" he spoke by personification. And this figure is very common in divinely inspired Scripture—I mean the assigning both voices and characters to inanimate things, as indeed also in the fourth book of Kings; for it says, Joash king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying: The thistle in Lebanon sent to the cedar in Lebanon, saying: Give your daughter to my son as a wife. But also in Judges, Jotham the son of Gideon, who was also Jeroboam, it says, spoke to the men of Shechem: The trees went to anoint a king over themselves, and they said to the olive tree:
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:42 · narrative
Source
βασίλευσον ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. καὶ ὅλως ἀνάπλεως, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν τοιούτων ἡ θεία γραφή. τὸ οὖν οὐχ ἑκοῦσα κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφησε τὸ ἰδίωμα. ἢ καὶ διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τυχόν, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος μέρους ὡς περὶ τῆς πάσης αὐτῆς ᾖ τὸ λεγόμενον. { 8,21} Ἀνέχεται μέντοι γε νῦν, φησίν, ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐλευθερίας συναπολαύουσα· παύσεται γὰρ τηνικαῦτα λοιπὸν δουλεύουσα τῇ φθορᾷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οὔτε ἡμῖν ἔτι φθαρτοῖς οὖσιν ἐξυπηρετήσεται, καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀπαλλαγήσεται· ἴσμεν γὰρ ὅσην νῦν ἡ τῶν στοιχείων κτίσις ἀλλοίωσιν ὑφίσταται καὶ φθοράν, καὶ μὴν καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ὅτι μήπω φύσει τὸ ἄτρεπτον ἔχουσιν, ἐπιστάμεθα· οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκπεπτωκότων μόνον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πεσόντων ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀφ' ὧν Παῦλος ἔφη περὶ αὐτῶν ὡς ἐνδεχομένων τὸ ἁμαρτεῖν· κἂν γὰρ ἡμεῖς, φησί, κἂν ἄγγελος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ εὐαγγελίζηται ὑμῖν παρ' ὃ εὐηγγελισάμεθα ὑμῖν, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. { 8,22} Γνώριμος, φησίν, ἅπασίν ἐστιν ἡ φύσις τῆς κτίσεως συνταλαιπωρουμένη τέως ἡμῖν, καὶ οἱονεὶ κατεπείγουσα καὶ προευτρεπιζομένη πρὸς τὴν κοινὴν ἀναγέννησιν. Τί περὶ τῆς κτίσεως ταῦτα λέγω; φησίν. ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς αὐτοί, τὸ κεφάλαιον τῆς δημιουργίας καὶ δι' οὓς καὶ μεθ' ὧν τὰ πάντα ἀνακαινί ζεται, δεδεγμένοι τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἀπαρχήν, τοσοῦτον τῶν μελλόντων εἰλήφαμεν πόθον ὥστε ἀσχάλλομεν πρὸς τὴν μέλλησιν καὶ ῥᾳδίως οὐχ ὑποφέρομεν τὴν ἀναβολήν, ἀλλὰ κομίσασθαι τὸ πᾶν ἤδη γλιχόμεθα. καὶ τὴν υἱοθεσίαν δηλῶν, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, φησί, τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν ἐπιθυμοῦμεν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀπολυθῆναι τὸ ἡμέτερον σῶμα φθορᾶς καὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ θανάτου ποτέ.
English
Reign over us. And on the whole, as I said, the divine Scripture is full of such things. Therefore the apostle also spoke this idiom, not willingly in this respect. Or perhaps it was also because of the angels, so that from the better part the statement might be about the whole of it. {8:21} Nevertheless, he says, it now endures, as it also shares in our freedom; for then it will cease being enslaved to corruption, that is, it will no longer serve us who are still corruptible, and it will be released from its own corruption. For we know how much change and corruption the creation of the elements now undergoes; and indeed we also know that the angels do not yet possess immutability by nature—not only from those who fell and for this reason fell from heaven, but also from what Paul said about them as being capable of sinning: for even if we, he says, or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to what we preached to you, let him be accursed. {8:22} The nature of creation, he says, is known to all as suffering together with us for the time being, and as it were urging us on and being prepared beforehand for the common regeneration. Why do I say these things about creation? he says. But we ourselves, the sum of creation and for whose sake and with whom all things are renewed, having received the firstfruits of the Spirit, have received such a longing for the things to come that we are vexed at the delay and do not easily endure the postponement, but we long to receive the whole now. And declaring the adoption, he says, we desire the redemption of our body, that is, that our body be released from corruption and sin and death at last.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:43 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτέροις μὲν ὡς ἤδη τῆς θνητότητος ἀπολυθεὶς τὴν εὐχαριστίαν ἀνέκραγεν, ἐνταῦθα πάλιν ὡς οὔπω τούτου τετυχηκὼς ἀλλ' ἔτι τυχεῖν ἐφιέμενος προστίθησι· τῇ γὰρ ἐλπίδι ἐσώθημεν· ἐν ἐλπίσιν ἔτι, φησί, τὰ τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν. Ἡ μὲν φύσις ἡμῶν ἐστι, φησίν, ἀσθενής, καὶ τὸ καθ' αὑτὴν ἀρνουμένη τὸ αὖθις ἀναβιώσεσθαι, τὰ δὲ ἐπηγγελμένα μεγάλα τε καὶ θεῖα, καὶ οἷα μηδὲ τῷ νῷ χωρηθῆναι δυνάμενα, μηδὲ ὅλως ἐπ' ἀνθρώπου καρδίαν ἀνέβη ποτέ, ἀλλ' ὅμως πρὸς πίστιν τούτων τῶν τηλικούτων ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος οὐ μικρὰν ἐπικουρίαν ἔχομεν· ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ αἰτήσεως κρείττονα καὶ περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἴσμεν οὐδὲ ὅπως εὔξασθαι χρή,
ἵνα εἴπῃ τὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἀνθρώπινον καὶ εὐχήν, ταῦτα ἡμῖν ἡ δεδομένη τοῦ πνεύματος χάρις ἀπορρήτως εἰσπράττεται, καὶ δίδωσιν ἡ ἀπαρχὴ θαρρεῖν περὶ τοῦ παντός. ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ ἐπὶ τῶν γάμων ἀρραβῶνες οὓς ἀλλήλοις οἱ γαμοῦντες διδόασιν, ἐγγυῶνται τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ προφερόμενοι τὰς ἐφ' οἷς δέδονται συνθήκας ἐπὶ πέρας ἀχθῆναι καταναγκάζουσιν, οὕτως οἶμαι καὶ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ τοῦ πνεύματος, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὸ μερικὸν τοῦ πνεύματος χάρισμα, ὅ ἐστιν ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν, τὴν ἐπὶ καιροῦ δοθησομένην καθόλου χάριν ἡμῖν βεβαιοῖ. δεὸν οὖν ἄρα τοὺς ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς πόνους μὴ ἀποφεύγειν. τὸ δὲ ἐντυγχάνει μεταφορικῶς εἶπεν ἀπὸ τοῦ καὶ ἡμῶν τὰς χρείας ταῖς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐντυχίαις ἀνύεσθαι. { 8,27} Οὐκ ἄγνοιαν ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀκριβῆ τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς διὰ τῆς ἐρευνῶν ἐσήμανε λέξεως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐρευνῆς ταῦτα καὶ πλείονος ἀξιοῦμεν ζητήσεως, ἅπερ ἂν ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν βουληθείημεν.
English
And since in the earlier passages he cried out his thanksgiving as one already released from mortality, here again, as one who has not yet obtained this but still desires to obtain it, he adds: For we were saved in hope. Our salvation, he says, is still in hopes. Our nature, he says, is weak, and of itself denies that it will live again; but the promises are great and divine, and such as cannot even be grasped by the mind, nor has it ever at all entered into the heart of man; nevertheless, for faith in these things so great we have no small assistance from the Spirit. For these things are both beyond petition and concerning things which we do not know, nor how we ought to pray,
so that he might speak of things beyond both human mind and prayer—these the given grace of the Spirit secretly procures for us, and the firstfruits gives us courage concerning the whole. For just as the pledges at marriages, which those who marry give to one another, guarantee what comes after, and when produced compel the agreements for which they were given to be brought to fulfillment, so, I think, the firstfruits of the Spirit—that is, the partial gift of the Spirit, which is the pledge of our inheritance—confirms for us the grace that will be given wholly in due time. It is necessary, then, not to avoid the labors for its sake. And he said "intercedes" metaphorically, from the fact that our needs are also accomplished through our intercessions with one another. {8:27} By the word "searching" he indicated not ignorance but the exact knowledge of God concerning our affairs, since we too, when we wish to learn anything accurately, subject these things to searching and deem them worthy of greater inquiry.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:44 · narrative
Source
τούτῳ προσέοικε κἀκεῖνο· τὸ πνεῦμα πάντα ἐρευνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τὸ παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ Σοφονίᾳ· ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, λέγει τις, ἐξερευνήσω τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ μετὰ λύχνου. θεὸς οὖν, φησίν, ὁ σαφῶς πάντα τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰδώς, οὐδὲ τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦ πνεύματος ἡμῶν ἀγνοεῖ, ἀλλ' οἶδεν ὅτι κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ βούλημα ἐφ' ᾧ δέδωκεν αὐτότοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ κατὰ θεόν πρὸς αὐτὸν ποιεῖται τὴν ἔντευξιν, ὥστε τυχεῖν οὓς ἀγαπᾷ ὁλοκλήρου τῆς ἁγιότητος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὥστε αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως εἰς ἀθάνατον καὶ ἀπαθῆ καὶ παντελῶς ἀνόλεθρον μεταστῆναι ζωήν. εἰδὼς δὲ τοῦτο καὶ πληρώσει τὴν δωρεάν. Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν, φησί που, πάντως ἀνωμολόγηται, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἐγκαταλείπει τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ πάντα αὐτοῖς τὰ περὶ αὐτοὺς συμβαίνοντα γίνεσθαι παρασκευάζει πρὸς ἀγαθόν, ἅτε καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀγαθῶν αὐτῶν πρόθεσιν προσκεκλημένος αὐτούς. ἐντεῦθεν μέντοι καὶ τὴν ἀπολογίαν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποβολῆς ἤρξατο προκατασκευάζειν. Ἢ συμμόρφους, φησί, τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀντὶ τοῦ τῆς υἱότητος τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. διὸ καὶ ἐπήγαγεν· εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον, εἰ γὰρ καὶ μετέδωκε τῆς υἱοθεσίας καὶ ἄλλοις, οὐδὲν ἐντεῦθεν τὸν υἱὸν ἐζημίωσεν, ἔχει γὰρ καὶ οὕτως ἐκεῖνος τὴν κατὰ πάντων ὑπεροχὴν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖ τοῖς πρωτοτόκοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν. Θεοῦ τοίνυν, φησίν, ὄντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἡμεῖς ἄλλον τινὰ τῶν πάντων φοβηθησόμεθα; καὶ τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν οὕτως ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ δοὺς ἀφειδῶς, οὗτος εἰς ἡμᾶς περὶ τῶν ὑπολοίπων σμικρολογήσεται; οὐκ ἔστι πάντα δεύτερα θεῷ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ τῆς περὶ ἡμᾶς;
English
To this that also is similar: The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God, and the saying in the prophet Zephaniah: In that day, says someone, I will search Jerusalem with a lamp. God, then, he says, who clearly knows all the things of men, does not even ignore the aim of our spirit, but knows that it makes its petition according to his will, for the sake of that for which he gave it—for this is what it means to pray according to God—so that those whom he loves may obtain complete holiness, that is, so that through the resurrection they may pass over into an immortal and impassible and utterly incorruptible life. And knowing this, he will also fulfill the gift. But indeed this too, he says somewhere, has been altogether acknowledged by us, that God does not abandon those who love him, but brings it about that all things that happen to them concerning them work together for good, inasmuch as they have also been called according to their own good purpose. From this, however, he also began to prepare in advance the defense concerning the rejection of the Jews. Or, he says, conformed to the image of his Son, instead of to the sonship of his body. Therefore he also added: that he might be the firstborn, for even if he has imparted sonship to others also, he has in no way thereby harmed the Son, for even so he has the preeminence over all and excels the firstborn among the brothers. If God, then, he says, is for us, shall we fear any other of all things? And he who so generously gave his own Son for us, will he be stingy toward us concerning the rest? Are not all things secondary to God compared with his love for us?
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:45 · narrative
Source
εὔκαιρον τοῦτο νῦν ἐπισχεῖν ὅτι ἐνταῦθα τὸν υἱὸν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παραδεδόσθαι λέγων, ὁ Παῦλος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους αὐτὸν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ λέγει τὸν υἱὸν τοῦτο πεποιηκέναι· ὁ Χριστὸς γάρ, φησίν, ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τί διδάσκων ἡμᾶς ἕτερον ἢ ἓν εἶναι πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ τῆς ἀνθρώπου σωτηρίας τὸ βούλημα; Ἐγκαλούντων τοιγαροῦν οἱ βουλόμενοι καὶ κατηγορούντων ἡμᾶς οὐ γὰρ ἰσχύουσιν ἡμῖν μήνασθαι τὸ παράπαν τῆς θεοῦ ψήφου μεθ' ἡμῶν τε καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τεταγμένης... βούλεται εἰπεῖν ὅτι μηδενὶ δυνατὸν ταῦτα ἡμῶν ἀφελέσθαι, ἃ προλαβὼν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο. οὔτε οὖν ἐκλεξαμένου ἡμᾶς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν μελλόντων ἀπολαύσει ἀνατραπῆναι ὑπό τινος τὴν ἐκλογὴν ἡμῶν δυνατόν, οὔτε παρέχοντος ἡμῖν τὰ προσδοκώμενα, καὶ πρό γε πάντων τὴν ἀληθινὴν ἐκείνην δικαίωσιν ἐν ᾗ καταστησόμεθα, ἁμαρτεῖν οὐκ ἐπιδεχόμενοι τότε, ἔσται τις ὁ μεταβολὴν τῶν καθ' ἡμῶν ποιῆσαι δυνάμενος. ὥστε οὐ προσῆκε δεδιέναι τοὺς διώκοντας· ἀφελέσθαι γὰρ τὰ ἀγαθὰ παρ' ἡμῶν δύνανται οὐδαμῶς, ἅπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος ἡμῖν αἰῶνος προσέσεσθαι ἐλπίζομεν. διὸ εἶπε τὴν ἐκλογὴν καὶ τὴν δικαίωσιν· διὰ μὲν τῆς ἐκλογῆς τὸ πρὸς τοῦτο ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη ἀφωρίσθαι, σημαίνων δὲ διὰ τῆς δικαιώσεως τὸ εἶναι αὐτῶν ἐν ἀπολαύσει τότε, δικαίωσιν τὸ ἁμαρτίαν μὴ ἐπιδέχεσθαι καλῶναὕτη γὰρ ἀληθὴς δικαίωσιςἀπὸ δὲ
English
It is fitting to pause here now, because while Paul says in this place that the Son was handed over by the Father for our sake, in the letter to the Ephesians he says that the Son himself did this of himself; for Christ, he says, loved us and handed himself over for our sake—teaching us nothing other than that the will of the Father and of the Son for the salvation of man is one. Therefore, when those who wish to bring accusations charge and condemn us—for they are not at all able to invalidate against us the vote of God, which has been set on our side and for our sake—he means to say that no one can take away from us these things that God in advance freely gave us. So then, neither when God chose us for the enjoyment of things to come is it possible for our election to be overturned by anyone, nor when he provides us with the things we hope for—and before all, that true justification in which we shall be established, no longer admitting sin—will there be anyone able to bring about a change in the things that concern us. So it was not fitting for those who persecute to be feared; for they can in no way take away from us the good things that we hope will come to us in the age to come. Therefore he mentioned the election and the justification: through the election, signifying that we have already been set apart for this from now on; and through the justification, signifying that they will then be in enjoyment of it—calling justification the no longer admitting sin, for this is true justification—and from
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:46 · narrative
Source
τούτου τὸ βέβαιον τῶν διδομένων ἡμῖν σημαίνων· οἱ γὰρ μὴ ἁμαρτάνοντες ἐν τοῖς διδομένοις μενοῦμεν ἀεί, ὅθεν οὐδὲ ἀνατραπῆναι ὑπό τινος αὐτὸ δυνατὸν εἶναι ἔφη. Πρὸς τὴν ἀπόδειξιν αὖθις τῶν προειρημένων χωρεῖ καί φησιν· Χριστὸς ὁ ἀποθανών, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐγερθεὶς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. οὐ γάρ, ὥς τινες ᾠήθησαν, μέλλουσαν ἀντίρρησιν αὐτῷ παρά τινων ταύτην ἀνθυποφέρεσθαι διαλύων τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἐπεφύετο μηδαμόθεν ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων αὐτῷ τοιαύτη τις ἔνστασις, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων εὕρομεν ἀντιθέσεων· τίς γὰρ ἂν τοῦτο ὑπέλαβε πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον, τὸ ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς δικαιοῦντος ἡμᾶς, ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς οὐκ ἐάσει; οὐδὲ εἷς δήπου. οὐ τοίνυν οὐδὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος πρὸς οὐκ ἀνθιστάμενον αὐτῷ λόγον ἔμελλεν εἰκῇ διαγωνίζεσθαι καὶ σκιομαχεῖν. πιστοῦσθαι μέντοι καὶ βεβαιοῦν πλέον τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν φιλαν θρωπίαν, ὡς προέφαμεν, ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ σφόδρα γε ἀναγκαῖον. διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς προειρημένοις ἐπήγαγε τὸ Χριστὸς ὁ ἀποθανών, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐγερθείς, ὃς καί ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. μὴ γὰρ ἔνι; τί δεῖ σε, φησί, τοῦ λοιποῦ; μὴ γὰρ ὑπείδεσθαι μεταβολήν, ἔχει τέλος τὸ πρᾶγμα, πρὸς πέρας ἐκβέβηκεν, οὐδὲν ἐνδεῖ πρὸς τὴν σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν. τέθνηκε Χριστός, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐγήγερται καὶ τετίμηται τὰ πρῶτα παρὰ θεῷ, καὶ τὴν χάριν αὐτὸς ἐκβιβάζει τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν αὐτῷ τῷ πράγματι δῆλός ἐστιν ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἡμᾶς προσκαλούμενος, καὶ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ τὸ πᾶν ἀπολήψεται, καὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ τὸ λοιπὸν ἀποδοθήσεται σῶμα·
English
By this he indicates the certainty of what is given to us; for we who do not sin will remain forever among the things given, whence he said that it cannot be overturned by anyone. He proceeds again to the demonstration of what was said before and says: Christ who died, or rather who was also raised, and so on. For it was not, as some supposed, that he added this to dissolve some future objection that would be brought back against him by certain people, since such an objection would not naturally arise from anywhere in what he had said before—which is what we find in the case of other antitheses. For who would have supposed this against Paul, that because God the Father justifies us, Christ the Son will not permit it? Surely no one. Therefore the apostle was not about to strive in vain and fight shadows against an argument that did not oppose him. However, to confirm and establish the love of God for humanity more fully, as we said before, was both his purpose and very necessary. For this reason he added to what was said before: Christ who died, or rather who was also raised, who is also at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us. For is it not so? What need do you have, he says, of anything further? For do not suppose any change; the matter has its end, it has come to completion, nothing is lacking for our salvation. Christ has died, or rather has also been raised and has been honored with the first place by God, and he himself brings to completion the grace that is toward us—that is, he is manifestly by the very fact calling us to himself, and the firstfruits will receive the whole, and to the head the rest of the body will be given.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:47 · narrative
Source
τὴν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πληρώσας οἰκονομίαν καὶ ὑψωθεὶς ἕλξει καὶ ἡμᾶς ὡς ἑαυτὸν κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν ὑπόσχεσιν· ὅταν γάρ, φησίν, ὑψωθῶ, τότε πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. ἐσχημάτισε δὲ κἀνταῦθα τὸ πρᾶγμα διὰ τῆς ἐντυγχάνει λέξεως πρὸς πληροφορίαν ἡμῶν, καθὰ καὶ πρὸ βραχέως ἐν τοῖς περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ἔφαμεν. Αὐξήσας τὸ περὶ ἡμᾶς φίλτρον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν λοιπὸν εὐγνωμοσύνην ἣν περὶ τὸν τοσοῦτον ἡμᾶς εὐεργέτην ἔχειν χρεών, διεξέρχεται λέγων ὡς οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὄντων δεινῶν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης προσῆκεν ἡμᾶς ἐξιστᾶν. Ἐπειδή, φησί, τὰ τῷ προφήτῃ Δαυὶδ περὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ τοῦ νόμου τῶν Μακκαβαίων ἐνστάσεως εἰρημένα προήνεγκεν, ἐπήγαγεν· ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις ἅπασιν ὑπερνικῶμεν. τί γὰρ θαυμαστὸν ἐργασόμεθα, τὴν ἴσην τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις εὔνοιαν ἐπιδεικνύμενοι περὶ τὸν θεόν; οἷς οὐκ ἴσην, ἀλλὰ καὶ μείζονα κεκομίσμεθα χάριν; καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῆς οἰκείας γνώμης ἐξεῖπε τὴν πρόθεσιν, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ κατ' ἀλαζονείαν ἐφθέγχθαι, ἐπήγαγε· διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς, ἔχομεν λέγων τὸ τούτων κατὰ περιουσίαν κρατεῖν, οὐκ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπή σαντος ἡμᾶς. Θάνατον μὲν οὖν πάντα λέγει τὰ χαλεπά, ἐπειδὴ τῶν τοιούτων πάντων τέλος ὁ θάνατος· ζωὴν δὲ πάντα τὰ τρυφηλά τε καὶ ἀγαθά, ἐπειδὴ τῶν τοιούτων πάντων τέλος πάλιν ἐστὶν ἡ ζωή·
English
For having fulfilled the dispensation on our behalf and being exalted, he will draw us as well to himself according to his own promise; for when, he says, I am exalted, then I will draw all people to myself. And here too he shaped the matter through the word "intercedes" for our assurance, just as we said shortly before in the discussion about the Spirit. Having increased God's affection for us and, from that point, our own gratitude, which we ought to have toward so great a benefactor, he goes through the argument saying that none of the terrible things among human beings ought to make us stand apart from love for Christ. Since, he says, he brought forward what was spoken by the prophet David concerning the Maccabees' resistance on behalf of the law, he added: but in all these things we are more than conquerors. For what wonderful thing will we do, displaying goodwill toward God equal to that of the elders, to whom we have received not equal but even greater grace? And since he stated the purpose of his own mind, lest he seem to have spoken out of arrogance, he added: through the one who loved us, saying that we have the power to prevail over these things abundantly, not from ourselves, but through the one who loved us. So then he calls all harsh things death, since the end of all such things is death; and he calls all luxurious and good things life, since the end of all such things again is life.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:48 · narrative
Source
ἀγγέλους δὲ καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ δυνάμεις τὰς ἀοράτους οὐσίας αἳ τοῖς διαφόροις τούτοις ὀνόμασι καταλλήλως αἷς ὑπηρετοῦνται χρείαις προσαγορεύονται, ἄγγελοι μὲν παρὰ τὸ ἐξαγγέλλειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ, ἀρχαὶ δὲ παρὰ τὸ ἄρχειν ἢ πόλεων ἢ ἐθνῶν ὅλως οἷς ἐφεστᾶσιν, δυνάμεις δὲ παρὰ τὸ δυνατὰς δεδημιουργῆσθαι πρὸς ὑπουργίαν θεοῦ· εὐλο γεῖτε γάρ, φησί, τὸν κύριον πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, δυνατοὶ ἰσχύϊ ποιοῦντες τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ· ἐνεστῶτα δὲ σύμπαντα περιληπτικῶς τὰ παρόντα· μέλλοντα δὲ ὁμοίως πάντα τὰ προσδοκώμενα· ὕψωμά τε καὶ βάθος ὑπερουράνιά τε καὶ ὑποχθόνια. προσέθηκε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα, δεικνὺς τῆς περὶ θεὸν ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ τὴν ὑπερβολήν, καὶ ὅτι ταύτης χάριν ἕτοιμός ἐστι τοῖς τε οὖσι καὶ τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι διαμάχεσθαι. διὰ μέντοι τοῦ οὔτε μέλλοντα δῆλον πεποίηκεν ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι οὐ διά τι φιλεῖ τὸν θεὸν οὐδὲ ἀμοιβῶν ἐλπίδι τινῶν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο στέργων τὸ φιλεῖν τὸν θεὸν καὶ κατ' αὐτὸ κρίνων αὐτὸ περισπούδαστον. οὐδὲν οὖν τῶν προαπηριθμημένων, φησίν, ἀποστήσει τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἀγάπης ἡμᾶς ἕνεκεν τῆς ἀφάτου
English
But angels and principalities and powers are the invisible essences which are called by these various names in accordance with the services they minister; "angels" from the fact that they announce to men the things that come from God; "principalities" from the fact that they rule over cities or nations, or over whatever they are set over; "powers" from the fact that they have been created powerful for the service of God. For, he says, bless the Lord, all you his angels, you who are mighty in strength and do his word. And "things present" comprehensively includes all things that now exist; and "things to come" likewise all things that are expected; and "height" and "depth," things above the heavens and things under the earth. And he added this as well, "nor any other creature," showing the excess of his love for God, and that for its sake he is ready to contend against things that exist and things that do not exist. By "nor things to come," however, he has made it clear precisely that he does not love God for some reason, nor in hope of some recompense, but cherishing this very thing—the loving of God—and judging it by itself to be most earnestly to be desired. None, then, of the things previously enumerated, he says, will separate us from the love of God for the sake of the ineffable
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:49 · narrative
Source
περὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοῦ σχέσεως, ἣν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιησάμενος ἐνεδείξατο.
Τονώσας οὕτω διὰ πάντων αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πιστεύοντας τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ βεβαίως πάντας ἀόκνως τοὺς ὑπὲρ τούτου πειρασμοὺς καταδέχεσθαι, βούλεται πρὸς ἔνστασιν ἀνθυποφερομένην αὐτῷ καὶ μάλα νεανικὴν ἀποκρίνασθαι. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσι τὸν νόμον ἐκβαλὼν τὴν χάριν πολυτρόπως καὶ μάλιστά γε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ νόμου συνέστησεν, καὶ ἀληθῶς υἱοὺς θεοῦ τοὺς ταύτης ἔφησεν εἶναι οὓς καὶ πάλαι προειδότα κεκληκέναι νῦν τὸν θεόν, ἔγνω τὸν Ἰουδαῖον εὐθὺς τοῦτον ἀντιστησόμενον καὶ τὴν πολυθρύλλητον αὐτοῖς ἐκείνην ἀντίθεσιν αὐτῷ προβαλού μενον· ἔφασκον γὰρ Ἰουδαίων οἱ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τῷ κηρύγματι πολεμοῦντες δυοῖν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὑπάρχειν τὸ ἕτερον· ἢ ψευδὲς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἢ τὸν θεὸν ψεύστην. εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἃ κηρύττετε, φασίν, ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ψευδὴς ὁ θεός, τὰς οἰκείας πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν περὶ ἡμῶν ὑποσχέσεις τοῖς ἔργοις ἐξαρνησάμενος· ἐπηγγείλατο μὲν γὰρ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ εἰς τὸ σπέρμα τὸ αὐτοῦ παραπέμψειν τὰς εὐλογίας, νυνὶ δὲ ἀνθ' ἡμῶν ἀκαθάρτους καὶ ἀλλοφύλους ἀνθρώπους τὰ ἔθνη προσδέδεκται. εἰ τοίνυν ἡ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐκείνων ἔκβασίς ἐστιν, ὥς φατε, τὸ ὑμέτερον κήρυγμα, πρόδηλον ὡς ἔψευσται τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ὁ θεός. εἰ δὲ οὐχ ὅσιον περὶ θεοῦ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ὑμεῖς ἄρα καὶ ὁ παρ' ὑμῶν λόγος ψευδής. τοῦτον πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους τὸν λόγον συνεχῶς προβαλλόμενοι πραγμάτων οὐ μικρῶν αὐτοῖς αἴτιοι καὶ θορύβων καθίσταντο·
English
of his own relation toward us, which he made and demonstrated through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Having thus strengthened them through all these things to believe the gospel firmly and to accept without hesitation all the trials on its behalf, he wishes to answer an objection brought against him, one quite vigorous indeed. For since in the preceding passages he had cast out the law and in many ways established grace, and especially from the law itself, and had said that those whom God foreknew long ago he has now called are truly sons of God, he knew that the Jew would immediately set himself against this and would bring forward against him that much-vaunted objection of theirs. For those of the Jews who warred against the apostles and the preaching used to say that one of two things must necessarily be the case: either the gospel is false, or God is a liar. For if what you preach, they say, is true, then God is a liar, having by his deeds denied his own promises made to our fathers concerning us. For he promised to Abraham to send down the blessings upon his seed, but now, instead of us, he has welcomed the nations, unclean and foreign men. If, then, the fulfillment of those promises is, as you say, your preaching, it is evident that God has lied to our fathers. But if it is impious to say this about God, then you and the word from you are false. Continually bringing forward this argument against the apostles, they became the cause of no small troubles and disturbances for them.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:50 · narrative
Source
διὰ γὰρ τῆς τοιαύτης πιθανολογίας αὐτῶν ἐξαπατῶντες τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων, τούτους τε ἀφῃροῦντο τῆς σωτηρίας, καὶ διωγμοὺς τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἀφορήτους ἐπήγειρον. Ταύτην τοίνυν αὐτῶν καὶ νῦν ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος τὴν ἀντίρρησιν βούλεται διαλύσαι καὶ δεῖξαι τόν τε τοῦ εὐαγγελίου λόγον ἀληθῆ καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐ ψευσάμενον. μέλλων δὲ τοῦτο κατασκευάζειν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους περιτρέψαι βούλεται τὴν κατηγορίαν καὶ τὴν ἀποβολὴν αὐτῶν, οὔτε τὸν θεὸν ψεύστην οὔτε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, διελέγχειν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκείνων αὐτῶν πονηρίαν τε καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀπιστίαν. ἵνα οὖν τοῦτο ποιῶν μὴ δοκοίη ποιεῖν αὐτὸ φιλονεικίᾳ τινὶ καὶ μίσει τῷ πρὸς αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ τῷ οὕτως ἀληθείας ἔχειν τὸ πρᾶγμα, προδιορθοῦται τὸν λόγον, καὶ τὸ μέλλον ἀνθυφορμεῖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ προΐστασθαι τῷ ἀκροατῇ προϊόμενος ἄρχεται οὕτως· ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἀνάθεμα τὸ ἀφωρισμένον ἐστίν, εἴτε δὲ ἐπ' ἀγαθῷ οἷον θεῷ, εἴτε ἐπὶ κακῷ οἷον ἀπὸ θεοῦ. τοῦτο δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑποκειμένου γνωρίζεται· ηὐχόμην γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
English
For by such specious reasoning they were deceiving the hearts of the simple, and were both depriving them of salvation and stirring up unbearable persecutions against the apostles. This objection of theirs, then, the holy Paul now wishes to resolve and to show both that the word of the gospel is true and that God has not lied. And intending to establish this, he wishes to turn the accusation and the rejection back upon those very men, demonstrating that neither God is a liar nor the gospel, but rather their own wickedness and unbelief toward God. In order, then, that in doing this he may not seem to do it out of some contentiousness and hatred toward them, but because the matter truly stands so, he first sets his discourse right, and anticipating what would be raised in objection from it and would confront the hearer, he begins thus: I speak the truth in Christ, I do not lie, and the rest. Anathema means that which is set apart, whether for good, as for God, or for evil, as from God. And this is known from the subject at hand: for I myself was praying to be anathema from Christ for my brethren, and the rest.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:51 · narrative
Source
διελθὼν ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτων τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ τοῦ θεοῦ χάριτος τὴν ὑπερβολὴν καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἑαυτοῦ προθυμίαν καὶ ἔνστασιν, νῦν μέμνηται τῶν προτέρων ὅτε καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἐδίωκεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐπόρθει αὐτήν, περισσοτέρως ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρ χων τῶν πατρικῶν αὐτοῦ παραδόσεων, καί φησι ὅτι αὐτὸς οὗτος ἐγώ, ὁ νῦν ἕτοιμος ὢν ὑπὲρ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ὑπομεῖναι, οὕτως ἐκ τῆς ἐναντίας γνώμης αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσθεν πολέμιος ἦν, ὡς καὶ αὐχεῖν τὸ ἀπηλλοτριῶσθαι θεοῦ καὶ κοινωνίαν εἶναί μοι μηδ' ἡντιναοῦν πρὸς αὐτόν. οὕτω δέ, φησί, διεκείμην πρὸς τὴν κατὰ σάρκα μου τῶν Ἰουδαίων συγγένειαν ἀφορῶν, καὶ νομίζων, ἐπείπερ Ἰσραηλῖται τυγχάνουσιν οὗτοι, ψευδὲς εἶναι τὸ κήρυγμα ταῖς θείαις περὶ αὐτῶν ἐναντιούμενον ὑποσχέσεσιν, καταγνὸν μὲν τὸν νόμον, καὶ προσιέμενον δίχα τούτου τοὺς ἐθνικούς, ἀπωθούμενον δὲ τούτους ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἵπερ ἦσαν οἱ ἐκλεκτοί, καὶ οὓς ἐνδόξους διὰ τῶν περὶ αὐτοὺς ἀεὶ θαυμάτων ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, καὶ οἵτινες ὑπῆρχον τῶν διαθηκῶν οἱ διάδοχοι, καὶ οἷς νομοθετῆσαι θεὸς κατηξίωσεν, καὶ οἷς ἐκ πάντων τὴν αὐτῷ προσήκουσαν λατρείαν ποιεῖν ἐφανέρωσεν, οὓς περιεῖχον αἱ ὑπο σχέσεις, καὶ ὧν οἱ πατέρες, οἱ πάνυ φίλοι θεοῦ, καὶ τὸ μέγιστον πάν των, ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ
English
Having gone through, in the preceding passages, the exceeding greatness of the grace of God in Christ and his own eagerness and zeal for it, he now recalls his former conduct, when he persecuted the church of God beyond measure and ravaged it, being more exceedingly a zealot for his ancestral traditions, and he says that this very same man—I who am now ready to endure anything whatsoever for the gospel—was formerly, from his opposite mind, so great an enemy that I even boasted of being alienated from God and of having no fellowship whatsoever with him. And in this state, he says, I was, looking to my kinship with the Jews according to the flesh, and thinking, since these are Israelites, that the preaching was false because it opposed the divine promises concerning them—condemning the law, and welcoming the Gentiles apart from it, but rejecting those whose was the adoption, that is, those who were the elect, and whom God made glorious through the wonders always done among them, and who were the successors of the covenants, and to whom God deigned to give the law, and to whom he made manifest that they should render him the worship that is fitting from all things, whom the promises encompassed, and whose were the fathers, the very friends of God, and the greatest of all, from whom is the Christ according to the
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:52 · narrative
Source
σάρκα, ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν. πρότερον μὲν οὖν οὕτω διεκείμην, νυνὶ δέ τι κληθῆναι διὰ τῆς χάριτος καταξιωθείς, καὶ γνοὺς ἀληθῶς εἶναι τοῦτο ἐκεῖνο τὸ παρὰ θεοῦ πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπάγγελμα, κατέγνωκα μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς πρόσθεν ἐμαυτοῦ, λύπῃ δὲ ἀφορήτῳ καὶ ὀδύνῃ συνέχομαι διαρκεῖ, λογιζόμενος ὑπὲρ τίνων τίνι διεμαχόμην καὶ πῶς Χριστοῦ μὲν χωρίζειν καὶ ἀλλοτριοῦν ἐσπούδαζον ἐμαυτόν· προετίμων δὲ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἠπατημένος οἰκείωσιν. ὅθεν ἐπειδὴ τὸ λεγόμενον οὐκ εὐπαράδεκτον ὂν ἠπίστατο τῷ ἀκροατῇ, διά τε τὸ τῆς μεταβολῆς ὑπερβάλλον καὶ ὅτι γνώμης ἦν καὶ προαιρέσεως ἀοράτου, προδιατείνεται μὴ λέγειν ψευδῆ, καὶ ἐπιμαρτύρεται τὸν Χριστὸν ὡς παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ συνεργείας τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀληθεύειν ἐχόντων. συμμαρτυρεῖ δέ μου, φησί, τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ ἡ συνείδησις διὰ τῆς πνευματικῆς χάριτος εἶς τοῦτο φθάσαντος γνώμης. φήσας μέντοι τὸ ηὐχόμην αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν συγγενῶν μου, προσέθηκεν τὸ κατὰ σάρκα. διὰ τοῦτο δύο γεννήσεις ἡμῶν οἶδεν ἡ θεία γραφή, μίαν μὲν τὴν θνητὴν ἣν καὶ σαρκικὴν ὀνομάζει, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, τὴν ἀθάνατον ἣν καὶ πνευματικὴν εἶναί φησιν· οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων γάρ, φησίν, οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν. θεὸς μὲν οὖν ἡμῶν ἐν ἑκατέρᾳ γεννήσει δημιουργός· σὺ ἔπλασάς με, φησί, καὶ ἔθηκας ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν χεῖρά σου. ὅμως ἀνθρώπων μὲν υἱοὺς καλεῖ τοὺς τῆς προτέρας γεννήσεως, θεοῦ δὲ τοὺς τῆς δευτέρας.
English
flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever, amen. Formerly, then, I was disposed in this way, but now, having been deemed worthy to be called by grace, and having come to know that this is truly that promise of God to the fathers, I have condemned myself for my former conduct, and I am held by unbearable grief and enduring pain, considering on whose behalf and against whom I fought, and how I strove to separate and alienate myself from Christ; but, deceived, I preferred the kinship according to the flesh with the Jews. Therefore, since he knew that what was being said was not easily acceptable to the hearer, both because of the exceeding greatness of the change and because it concerned a judgment and choice invisible, he insists beforehand that he is not speaking falsely, and he calls Christ to witness that his words have their truth from him and from his cooperation. And my conscience, he says, bears witness with what is said, through the spiritual grace of one who has reached this point of judgment. Having said, however, "I myself was praying to be anathema from Christ for my kinsmen," he added "according to the flesh." For this reason the divine Scripture knows two births of ours, one mortal, which it also calls fleshly, and the second from the resurrection of the dead, the immortal, which it says is also spiritual; for, it says, "those who were born not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of a man, but of God." God, then, is our creator in both births; "you molded me," it says, "and you placed your hand upon me." Nevertheless, it calls the sons of the former birth sons of men, and those of the second birth sons of God.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:53 · narrative
Source
θελήσας τοίνυν ὁ ἀπόστολος τοῦτο ἐμφῆναι, ὅτι μὴ κοινωνοῦσιν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν θείαν συγγένειαν ἠπιστηκότες Χριστῷ καὶ τῇ κατ' αὐτὸν νῦν ἀναφανείσῃ γεννήσει, προσέθηκεν τὸ κατὰ σάρκα. Αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἡ τῆς προεκτεθείσης ῥήσεως ἀκριβὴς ἐρμηνεία, κωλύει δὲ οὐδὲν καὶ τὴν δόξασαν ἑτέροις εἰπεῖν. ἔφασαν τοίνυν τὸ λύπη μοί ἐστι μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ τὸν Παῦλον εἰπεῖν, οὐ διότι ἐδίωξε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ηὔχετο ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀποβολῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῶν συγγενῶν αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα, ὑπὲρ ὧν καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο εὔχεσθαι τὸ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ἐγὼ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο τοῦτο μὲν οὔ φημι ὅτι οὐ περὶ ἐνεστώσης ἀλλὰ περὶ παρεληλυθυίας γνώμης ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ ηὐχόμην γοὖν εἶπεν, οὐκ εὔχομαι· πολὺ γὰρ τῆς τῶν χρόνων ἐναλλαγῆς τὸ ἀδιάφορον παρὰ τῇ γραφῇ, ἐκεῖνο δὲ λέγω ὅτι οὐκ ἦν εἰκὸς Παῦλον τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης παθεῖν πάντα προθύμως καταδεχόμενον, ὡς εὐτελοῦς πράγματος διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους καταφρονεῖν τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς ἰδίας πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν οἰκειώσεως οὕτως ἔμπροσθεν τὴν Ἰουδαίων σωτηρίαν ποιεῖσθαι ὡς καὶ εὔχεσθαι τὸ ἀπεσχίσθαι Χριστοῦ. ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τοῦτό φημι, τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων σωτηρίαν ᾔδει καταθυμίαν οὖσαν Χριστῷ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ οἰκείου καλοῦ τὸ φίλον Χριστῷ προετίμα. καλῶς οὐκοῦν καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν σωτηρίαν οὖσαν Χριστῷ φίλην ἠπίστατο δήπουθεν· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἄλλως εἰπεῖν. ᾗ τοίνυν ἐθεράπευεν, ταύτῃ παρώξυνεν, καὶ χαριζόμενος μᾶλλον ἐλύπει· τὸ σώζεσθαι γὰρ ἄλλους ἄλλων ἀπολλυμένων ἥκιστα Χριστῷ προσφιλές.
English
The apostle, therefore, wishing to make this clear—that those who have disbelieved in Christ and in the birth now revealed through him do not share with him according to divine kinship—added "according to the flesh." This, then, is the precise interpretation of the passage set forth above, but nothing prevents others from stating the opinion that seemed good to them. They said, then, that Paul spoke the words "great is my grief and unceasing sorrow in my heart" not because he had persecuted the church of God and prayed to be anathema from Christ, but on account of the loss of the Jews, his kinsmen according to the flesh, for whom he prayed even this very thing—to be anathema from Christ. But I say to this that it is not the case that his words concern a present but a past disposition—"I was praying," he said, not "I am praying"; for in Scripture the interchange of tenses is by no means a matter of indifference. But this I say, that it was not fitting for Paul, who eagerly accepted to suffer all things for love of Christ, to despise Christ and his own intimacy with Christ as a cheap thing on account of the Jews, and thus to place the salvation of the Jews before himself as to pray even to be separated from Christ. But this very thing I say, that he knew the salvation of the Jews to be a desire dear to Christ, and for this reason he preferred what was dear to Christ over his own good. Well, then, he surely knew that his own salvation was also dear to Christ; for it is not possible to say otherwise. Therefore, in the very way he served them, he provoked them, and in granting favor he rather grieved them; for that others be saved while others perish is least pleasing to Christ.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:54 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ἐπέπειστο, φησί, Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ἀποδεχόμενον τῆς τοιαύτης προ θέσεως μὴ ἂν ἀπολεῖν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ηὔχετο ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τοῦ προτέρου βαρύτερον, εἴπερ ἀσμενίζειν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν εὔνοιαν ὑπεκρίνετο τιμωρίαν ἣν οὐδαμῶς συμβησομένην προῄδει· θαρρῶν γὰρ τὸ μὴ παθεῖν εἰρωνείᾳ τὴν εὔνοιαν διὰ τοῦ τοιούτου πάθους ἐπλάττετο. Πιστωσάμενος διὰ τῆς προτέρας ἑαυτοῦ γνώμης τὸ μὴ κατ' ἔριν Ἰουδαίων νῦν ἀνατρέπων τὰ νόμιμα καταγγέλλειν τὴν χάριν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀλλὰ τῷ πεισθῆναι βεβαίως ἀληθὲς εἶναι τὸ κηρυττόμενον, λοιπὸν ὀμόσαι χωρεῖ πρὸς τὴν ἔνστασιν κατ' ἀναίρεσιν εὐθὺς αὐτῆς συνήθως ποιούμενος τὴν ἀρχήν· φησὶ γάρ· οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκ πέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰς τοσοῦτον μὲν οὖν πρότερον ἠναντιώθην Χριστῷ ὑπὲρ τῶν ὡς ᾠόμην τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ τοὺς κατὰ σάρκα μου συγγενεῖς ὑποσχέσεων, ἐφ' ὃ
δὴ καὶ ἀνιῶμαι διηνεκῶς· οὐ μήν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν διὰ τὸ μὴ προσίεσθαι τούτους τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὅτι ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἡ ὑπόσχεσις τοῦ θεοῦ ψευδὴς ἐξελήλεγκται. διὰ τί; οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, οὗτοι Ἰσραήλ. οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδή, φησίν, ἐκ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ πάντες κατάγουσιν, ἤδη καὶ αὐτοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πάντες εἰσίν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οὐ συμμετέχοντες αὐτῷ τῆς εἰς θεὸν εὐγνωμοσύνης, οὐδὲ τοῦ πράγματος τοῦ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι δηλουμένου μετέχουσιν, κἂν εἰ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα διαδοχὴν ἔχοιεν ἐκεῖθεν αὐχεῖν. καὶ σαφέστερον ἔτι τὸν λόγον τοῦτον ποιῶν τοῖς ἑξῆς· οὐδ' ὅτι εἰσὶ σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα.
English
But he was convinced, he says, that Christ himself, accepting such a purpose, would not destroy them, and for this reason he prayed to be anathema from Christ. But this is heavier than the former, if indeed he pretended to welcome, out of goodwill toward Christ, a punishment that he knew would in no way befall him; for trusting that he would not suffer, he feigned his goodwill by such a pretended suffering. Having assured through his former conviction that he was not now overturning the customs of the Jews out of rivalry when he proclaimed the grace that is in Christ, but that he proclaimed it because he was firmly persuaded the message preached was true, he thereupon proceeds to swear to the objection, customarily making his beginning with its immediate refutation; for he says: But it is not as though the word of God has fallen. To such an extent, then, I formerly opposed Christ on behalf of the promises of God—as I thought—concerning my kinsmen according to the flesh, on which account
I am also continually grieved; yet it cannot be said, because these do not accept the gospel, that the word of God—so as to say the promise of God—has been shown to be false. Why? For not all who are of Israel are Israel. For not because, he says, all trace their descent from Israel, are they themselves therefore all Israel—that is, they do not share with him in his good disposition toward God, nor do they partake of the reality signified in the name, even if they have the succession according to the flesh to boast of from there. And making this statement even clearer in what follows: Nor because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:55 · narrative
Source
ἐπεί, φησίν, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ἀνάγκη καὶ σύμπαν τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐν τάξει τέκνων αὐτῷ καταλελογίσθαι. ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει, φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεῖος χρησμὸς πρὸς αὐτόν· ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. τοῦτο δὲ τί ἄλλο δηλοῖ ἢ ὅτι πάντως τὰ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἕπεται τῇ σαρκικῇ συγγενείᾳ; καὶ γοῦν ὁ ἐκτὸς Ἄγαρ Ἰσμαὴλ καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Χεττούρας μετὰ ταῦτα γεγεννημένοι σπέρμα καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὐδὲν ἧττον ὑπῆρχεν. οὐ μὴν διὰ τοῦτο ὁ θεὸς ὁμοίως αὐτοὺς τῷ Ἰσαὰκ πάντας προσήκατο, ἀλλ' ἐκείνους μὲν ἀπεώσατο, τοῦτον δὲ διὰ τὸ κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν αὐτῷ τετέχθαι θεοῦ προετίμησεν· ὅτι γὰρ δι' ἐπαγγε λίας τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἐτεκνώσατο μαρτυρεῖ, φησίν, ἡ γραφὴ σαφῶς λέγουσα· κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός. ἄρα οὖν ἀποδείκνυται τοῦτο ἐντεῦθεν ἀναντιρρήτως, ὅτι μὴ δουλεύει μηδὲ κατακολουθεῖ συγγενείᾳ σαρκικῇ τὰ τῆς χάριτος. Ἐπειδὴ ἦν εἰκὸς ἀντιλέγοντα τὸν Ἰουδαῖον ἢ τὰ τῶν γυναικῶν πρόσωπα προβαλέσθαι καὶ φῆσαι μὴ εἶναι δυνατὸν τοὺς ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης τοῖς ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας κληρονομεῖν, ἢ πράξεις τῶν τετεγμένων τινάς, εἶτα οἰηθῆναί τι λέγειν, ἀναιρεῖ καὶ τοῦτο καί φησιν· οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν. συνῳδὰ τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀβραάμ, φησί, καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Ἰσαάκ τε καὶ τὴν τούτου γαμετὴν Ῥεβέκκαν ἐστίν, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς κἀκ τούτων λόγος πάλιν συνίσταται· ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐδὲ προσώπων οὐδὲ χρόνων οὐδὲ πράξεων διαφορά, οὐδ' ἔτι τῶν τοιούτων ἔνεστιν αἰτιάσασθαι·
English
Since, he says, if this were not so, it would necessarily follow that the entire seed of Abraham was reckoned to him in the rank of children. But this is not the case; for the divine oracle says to him: "In Isaac shall your seed be called." And what else does this show than that the things of the promise follow entirely upon fleshly kinship? And indeed Ishmael, born of Hagar, and those later born of Keturah, were themselves no less the seed of Abraham. Yet God did not for this reason receive them all equally with Isaac, but rejected those and preferred this one because he was born to him according to the promise of God; for the Scripture testifies, he says, that Abraham fathered Isaac through promise, clearly saying: "At this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son." Therefore it is demonstrated from this irrefutably that the things of grace do not serve or follow fleshly kinship. Since it was likely that the Jew, in objecting, would either put forward the persons of the women and say that it is not possible for the children of the slave woman to inherit with those of the free woman, or would cite certain deeds of those who had been born, and then think he was saying something, he refutes this too and says: "And not only this, but also Rebecca, having conceived by one man, our father Isaac." The things concerning Isaac and his wife Rebecca, he says, are in harmony with those concerning Abraham, and the same account is again established from these as well; for here there is no difference of persons or times or deeds, nor is it possible to allege any such thing.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:56 · narrative
Source
πατήρ τε γὰρ εἷς τῷ Ἠσαῦ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ μήτηρ μία καὶ ἐκ μιᾶς οἱ ἀμφότεροι κοίτης. ἀλλ' ὅμως οὕτως ἐχόντων τῶν κατ' αὐτούς, μήπω γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων αὐτῶν τι ἀγαθῶν ἢ κακῶν, ἵνα ἡ κατ' ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ, οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ· ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι. καὶ τοῦτο οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐκβὰν ἡ γραφὴ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἀγγαίου. μαρτυρεῖ πολλοῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις, ὅτι τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα. ταύτην δὲ τὴν ῥῆσιν παρέθηκεν δεῖξαι βουληθεὶς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν δικαίαν, εἴπερ οὖν τῇ περὶ αὐτῶν αὐτοῦ προγνώσει κἀκείνων ὁ βίος ὕστερον ἀκόλουθος ὤφθη. καὶ μὴν εἰ τῇ κατὰ σάρκα διαδοχῇ τὰ τῶν εὐλογιῶν ἕπεσθαι χρή, καὶ σπέρμα τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἡ γραφὴ τὸ φυσικὸν ὑπισχνεῖτο, μάλιστα μὲν καὶ τὸν Ἰσμαὴλ τῶν ἴσων καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐχρῆν ἀπολαύειν τῷ Ἰσαάκ. εἰ δ' ἄρα τοῦτο οὐχ οἷόν τε τῷ τὸν μὲν εἶναι παιδίσκης τὸν δὲ ἐλευθέρας, καίτοι τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ οὐδὲν τοῦτο διέκρινεν, ἀλλ' οἱ τῶν παιδισκῶν ἐν ἴσῃ τάξει τοῖς τῶν ἐλευθέρων γεγένηνται. οὐ μὴν ἀλλ' εἰ μὴ δυνατὸν ἦν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰσμαὴλ τὸ τοιοῦτον, τοῖς γοῦν ἐκ τῆς Χεττούρας ἔδει τῶν ὁμοίων μετεῖναι· εἰ δὲ μηδὲ τοῦτο ἦν ἐνδεχόμενοντὸν γὰρ ἐκ μόνης τῆς Σάρρας καὶ τοὺς καθ' ἑξῆς ἐκ τούτου λοιπὸν τὰς ἐπαγγελίας προσῆκεν διαδέξασθαι πῶς ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ Ἠσαῦ παρεώραται; ἔτι οὖν ἀμφιβάλλει τις τὸ μὴ φύσεως ἀνάγκη δουλεύειν θεόν, μηδὲ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος εἶναι τὸ πᾶν. Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ; μὴ γένοιτο.
English
For they had one father, Esau and Jacob, and one mother, and both were from one bed. But even though their circumstances were thus, before they were born or had done anything good or evil, so that the purpose of God according to election might remain, not from works but from the one who calls, it was said to her: "The greater shall serve the lesser." And this came about in the events themselves, and the Scripture through the prophet Haggai testifies many years later that "I loved Jacob, but I hated Esau." He set forth this saying wishing to show that God's judgment is just, if indeed their later life was seen to follow his foreknowledge concerning them. And yet if the blessings must follow carnal succession, and the Scripture promised to Abraham a natural seed, then especially Ishmael also ought to have enjoyed the same and equal things as Isaac. But if this is not possible because the one was of a slave woman and the other of a free woman—although this distinguished nothing among the children of Jacob, but the children of slave women were placed in equal rank with those of free women—nevertheless, if such a thing was not possible in the case of Ishmael, then at least those from Keturah ought to have shared in the same things. But if not even this were admissible—for it was fitting that the promises be inherited by the one from Sarah alone and then by those in succession from him—how is Esau, who was from Isaac, overlooked? Therefore, does anyone still doubt that it is not by the necessity of nature that one serves God, nor from works, but that the whole depends on the one who calls? What then shall we say? Is there injustice with God? May it never be.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:57 · narrative
Source
περὶ τοῦ μὴ τὸν θεὸν τὰς οἰκείας ὑποσχέσεις ἠθετηκέναι ποιούμενος τὴν ἀπολογίαν, ἐκ τῆς ἀπολογίας αὐτῆς ᾔσθετο ταύτην ὑπανακύπτουσαν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀντίθεσιν καὶ χωρεῖ μεταξὺ πρὸς τὴν ταύτης λύσιν. ἐκείνην ἐν μετεώρῳ τέως καταλιπών, ποιεῖ δὲ τοῦτο σοφῶς τε ἄγαν καὶ συνετῶς· παρεμπεσούσης γὰρ ἐκ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ τῇ τοῦ ἀκροατοῦ διανοίᾳ τῆς περὶ τούτου
ζητήσεως, ἤδει μάτην τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς προκειμένης ἀπολογίας ἐρῶν· οὐ γὰρ ἔμελλεν ἔτι δυνήσεσθαι τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ λεγομένοις ὁ ἀκροατὴς προσέξειν τὸν νοῦν, ἐπιπροσθούσης αὐτῷ τῆς ἀμφιβολίας τῷ λογισμῷ, καὶ ὧν ἀκούει συνιέναι μὴ συγχωρούσης. ἵνα οὖν μὴ γένοιτο τοῦτο, πρότερον τὸ ὑποφυὲν ἀπόρημα διαλύει, καὶ οὕτως ἀνατρέχει πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον καὶ τὴν ἀπολογίαν ἀναλαμβάνει. Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ; μὴ γένοιτο. οὕτω μὲν οὖν, φησίν, ἐκ τῆς γραφῆς παιδευόμεθα τὸν θεὸν κατ' οἰκείαν πρόθεσιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἢ σαρκικῆς συγγενείας ποιεῖσθαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰς ἐκλογάς. πεφηνότος μέντοι τούτου τοιούτου τί φήσομεν; ἀδικεῖν τὸν θεόν; μὴ γένοιτο. καὶ τέως ἀποφήσας τὸ βλάσφημον, συλλέγει καὶ ἄλλας ῥήσεις τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς ἰσοδυναμούσας ταῖς προεκτεθείσαις αὐτῷ, καὶ προβαλλόμενος ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὰς πάσας ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸν ἐπισυλλογισμὸν αὐταῖς προστιθεὶς μίαν ἰσχυροτάτην λύσιν τῶν πασῶν ἐποιήσατο. λέγει τοίνυν· τῷ γὰρ Μωϋσεῖ λέγει· ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτειρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτείρω. εἶτα ἐπισυλλογισμός· ἄρα οὖν οὐ τοῦ τρέχοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ θέλοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ.
English
Making his defense concerning the fact that God has not set aside his own promises, from that very defense he perceived this objection rising up against him, and he proceeds in the meantime to its solution, leaving that other matter for a time in suspense. And he does this both exceedingly wisely and prudently. For since, from his words, the question concerning this matter fell into the mind of the hearer, he knew that it would be in vain to speak the rest of the defense at hand; for the hearer would no longer be able to give his mind to what was being said by him, since the doubt stood in the way of his reasoning and did not allow him to understand what he heard. In order, therefore, that this might not happen, he first resolves the difficulty that had sprung up, and thus runs back to the matter at hand and takes up the defense. What then shall we say? Is there injustice with God? By no means. Thus, then, he says, we are taught from the Scripture that God makes his choices of men according to his own purpose, and not from works or fleshly kinship. But since this has become evident, what shall we say? That God is unjust? By no means. And for the time being, having rejected the blasphemous thought, he also gathers other sayings of the God-inspired Scripture equal in force to those set forth before him, and setting them all side by side as it were from the opposite side, and adding to them the inference, he made one most powerful solution of them all. He says, then: For to Moses he says: I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion. Then the inference: So then it is not of him who runs nor of him who wills, but of God who shows mercy.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:58 · narrative
Source
καὶ αὖθις λέγει ἡ γραφὴ τῷ Φαραὼ ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε, ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. εἶτα πάλιν ὁ ἐπισυλ λογισμός· ἄρα οὖν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει. θεὶς οὕτω τὰς φωνὰς ταύτας ὡς ἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ δι' ἐναντίας προβληθείσας αὐτῷ, δέχεται τὴν ἀντίθεσιν· ἐρεῖς οὖν μοι· τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; πάντως οὖν, φησί, τοῦτο πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἰσχυρόν, ὡς νομίζεις, ἐρεῖς ἐπὶ ταῖς ῥήσεσι ταύταις τὸ τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; εἶτα σφόδρα καιρίαν τε καὶ ἀγχίστροφον ποιεῖται τὴν πρὸς τοῦτο ἀπόκρισιν, τὴν αὐτοῦ φωνὴν ἁρπάσας ἐκείνου καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀνατρέπων αὐτόν· μενοῦνγε, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; ἐρωτᾷς με, φησί, τὸ τίς ἀνθ έστηκεν αὐτοῦ τῷ βουλήματι; ἐγὼ δή σοι λέγω ὅτι σὺ πρὸ πάντων ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ· τίς μὲν γὰρ εἶ που πάντως; καὶ οὐκ ἂν οὐδεὶς εἶναί ποτε καταδέξαιο. ἀντιλέγων δὲ καὶ δικαζόμενος τῷ θεῷ πῶς οὐκ ἀνθέστηκας; οὐκοῦν τοῖς σαυτοῦ λόγοις ἑάλως, καὶ οἷς ἀρνῇ τούτοις ὁμολογεῖς τὴν ἀντίστασιν, καὶ σὺ σαυτοῦ πρὸ ἐμοῦ κατήγορος γέγονας· ζητεῖς μὲν γὰρ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν, τίς δὲ ὑπάρχεις αὐτός; εἰ μὲν οὖν ὁμολογεῖς εἶναι μηδείς, συγχωρῶ σοι τὸ μέμφεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἰκῇ τὸν θεόν, εἰ δὲ εἶ τις, κἂν μυριάκις ἀρνοῖοοὐδή που γὰρ ἕψεται τοῖς σοῖς λόγοις ἡ φύσις, δίκαιος ὁ θεὸς ἀποδέδεικται, καὶ παρὰ σοῦ πρώτου φέρεται τὴν νικῶσαν. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὃ τινῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τεθαύμακα, τοῦτο βούλομαι διελθεῖν.
English
And again the Scripture says to Pharaoh, "For this very purpose I raised you up, that I might show in you my power, and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth." Then again the objection follows: "So then he has mercy on whom he wills, and he hardens whom he wills." Having set down these utterances as though they had been cast against him by the adversary, he accepts the counter-argument: "You will say then to me, Why does he still find fault? For who has resisted his will?" Altogether then, he says, this is strong against us, as you think—you will say, in response to these statements, "Why does he still find fault? For who has resisted his will?" Then he makes a very decisive and swift-turning answer to this, seizing that man's own utterance and overthrowing him by it: "Nay but, O man, who are you that answer back to God?" You ask me, he says, who has resisted his will? I tell you that you, before all others, are the one who answers back to God. For who are you, after all, entirely? And you would never consent to be nobody. But by contradicting and disputing with God, how have you not resisted? Therefore you have been caught by your own words, and by the very things you deny you confess the resistance, and you have become your own accuser before me. For you seek who has resisted, but who are you yourself? If then you confess that you are nobody, I grant you that God finds fault with men in vain; but if you are someone—even if you should deny it ten thousand times, for nature does not follow your words—God has been shown to be just, and from you first he carries off the victory. But indeed, what I have presently admired in certain persons, this I wish to go through.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:59 · narrative
Source
ἐπιχειρήσαντες τουτὶ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τὸ μέρος ἑρμηνεῦσαί τινες, εἶτα οὐκ ἐξαρκέσαντες, τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου τὴν οἰκείαν ἀπορίαν οὐκ ὤκνησαν καταψεύσασθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἐπιλυόμενον αὐτὸν τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐναντίων προβλήματα τὸ μενοῦνγε, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος; ἔφασαν εἰρηκέναι, ἀλλ' ἐπιτιμῶντα καὶ ἐπιπλήττοντα καὶ μόνον οὐ βεβαιοῦντα τὸ τῷ θεῷ παρ' ἐκείνων ἐπαγό μενον κατηγόρημα. εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἀποδίδωσι λόγον τοῦ πράγματος, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ θεοῦ προτεινόμενος ἐπιστομίζει τὸν ἀντιλέγοντα, τῷ ἐκείνου λόγῳ συντρέχων σαφῶς ἐλέγχεται συνομολογῶν, οὐ δικαίως μέν, ἀλλ' αὐθεντίᾳ τὸν θεὸν τὰ ἀνθρώπινα διατάττειν, τοῖς δὲ προσήκειν ἡσυχῆ στέργειν, ὅπως ἂν ἔχοι τὰ κατ' αὐτούς, ἐοικότας τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν κεραμέων σκεύεσι πλαττομένοις, οὐ διαδικάζεσθαι πρὸς τὸν δημιουργήσαντα φαύλους, εἶτα διότι φαῦλοι μεμφόμενον. οὓς εἰ μηδὲν ἄλλο τῶν ὅλων, τοῦτο γοῦν ἐχρῆν συνιδεῖν, ὡς εἴπερ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἠπίστατο μὴ δυνάμενος κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον ἀπαντῆσαι ταῖς προστάσεσι ταύταις, οὐκ ἂν αὐτὰς προὐβάλλετο τὴν ἀρχήνοὐ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο δήπουθεν ἠδυνάτειοὐδ' ἂν αὐτὸς λαβὰς εἰς κατάλυσιν τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος τοῖς ἀντιπάλοις παρείχετο καθάπερ τὰ ἐκείνων, οὐ τὰ οἰκεῖα συνιστάνειν προῃρημένος· τοῦτο γὰρ οὐδ' ἂν ὁ πάντων ἔπαθεν εὐηθέστατος. ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει. τεθαρρηκὼς
English
Some who attempted to interpret this part of the epistle, and then were not up to it, did not hesitate to misrepresent Paul's own perplexity. For they said that he did not utter the words "Nay but, O man, who are you that replies against God?" as one resolving the objections raised by his opponents, but as one rebuking and censuring and all but confirming the charge brought against God by them. For if he does not give an account of the matter, but silences the one who contradicts by putting forward the things that belong to God's authority, he is clearly convicted of concurring with that man's argument and agreeing—not that God orders human affairs justly, but by arbitrary authority—and that it befits them quietly to acquiesce in however their circumstances stand, like vessels molded by potters, and not to contend with the one who made them wicked and then finds fault because they are wicked. If they had understood nothing else at all, they ought at least to have seen this: that if the apostle had known he was unable, on their account, to meet these objections, he would not have put them forward in the first place. For surely he was not unable to do this either, nor would he himself have given his opponents handles for the overthrow of his own preaching, as they suppose—he who had chosen to establish not their case but his own. For not even the most simple-minded of all men would have suffered this. But it is not so. Having taken courage
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:60 · narrative
Source
δέ, οἶμαι, Χριστῷ καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ συνηγορῶν οὐδεμίαν τοῖς ἐναντίοις εἰς διαβολὴν τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς δόγματος ὑπολείπεται πρόφασιν, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τῶν ἄλλων πασῶν ἀντιθέσεων οὕτω καὶ ταύτης ἰσχυροτάτην ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἀναίρεσιν, καὶ τῶν βλασφήμων ἀπορράψας εὖ μάλα τὰ στόματα, προσεπάγει τούτοις καὶ ἕτερον ἐκ παραδείγματος τῷ πράγματι προσφυοῦς, τὸ μὲν ἐκείνων ἐπὶ πλέον ἀνατρέπων φρόνημα, τὸ δὲ εὐσεβὲς συνιστάς. μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι· τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ποιῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτι μίαν; οὕτω μὲν οὖν, φησίν, αὐτὸς ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ διηλέγχθης σαφῶς μοχθηρὸς ἐξ οἰκείας ὢν προαιρέσεως· ἀνθιστάμενος γὰρ ἐγκαλεῖς θεῷ καὶ λέγεις· τί ἔτι μέμφεται; εἰ δὲ ὅλως ἐθέλεις μαθεῖν, πῶς ἄν, εἴπερ φύσει πονηρός, ὡς φῄς, διεπέπλασο, πρὸς τὸν πλάστην οὐ διαφέρου; σκόπησον ἐπὶ τῶν ὡς ἀληθῶς φυσικὴν τὴν κατασκευὴν ἢ πρὸς τὸ φαῦ λον ἢ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν δεχομένων καὶ γνώμης καὶ προαιρέσεως λογικῆς ἀπεστερημένων, ὅπως ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ὃ γεγένηται στέργει καὶ τῆς δημιουργίας εὐθύνας οὐκ ἀπαιτεῖ καθὼς σὺ τὸν δημιουργόν. ὁ κεραμεὺς τὰ σκεύη τὰ πήλινα πλάττων ἕκαστον τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἐξουσίαν, ὅπως ἂν βουληθείη, δημιουργεῖ, καὶ διάφορα κατασκευάζεται τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος σκεύη, γίνεται δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ γινομένων ἀντίρρησις οὐδεμία.
English
But, I think, advocating for Christ and the truth, he leaves the opponents no pretext at all for slandering the pious doctrine, but just as he made the refutation of all the other objections, so also of this one the strongest, and having thoroughly sewn up the mouths of the blasphemers, he adds to these also another argument from an example naturally suited to the matter, overturning further the mindset of those men, and establishing what is pious. Shall the thing formed say to him who formed it, Why have you made me thus? Or does the potter not have authority over the clay, from the same lump to make one vessel to honor and another to dishonor? In this way, then, he says, you have been clearly convicted by yourself, being wicked from your own choice; for resisting, you accuse God and say, Why does he still find fault? But if you wholly wish to learn how, if indeed you had been fashioned evil by nature, as you say, you would not differ from your maker, consider among those who truly receive a natural constitution either toward the base or toward the good and are deprived of rational judgment and choice, how each of them is content with what it has become and does not demand an accounting of its creation, as you do of the creator. The potter, molding the clay vessels, fashions each of his works according to his authority, as he may wish, and vessels of the same lump are made different, but no contradiction arises against him from the things that are made by him.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:61 · narrative
Source
ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἂν εἰκότως ὁ κεραμεὺς μέμφοιτο σκεύει πρὸς ἀτιμίαν γεγενημένῳ, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν τὸ πρὸς τιμὴν ἐπιτήδειον ἐπαινοῖ, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ παρ' αὐτῶν τίς ἐστι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἢ φαῦλος ἢ χρηστὸς ἀντιρρήσεως τρόπος, ἑκάστου φυσικὴν τὴν κατασκευὴν πρὸς ὃ γέγονεν εἰληφότος. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁ αὐτὸς λόγος ἔχει χώραν οὐκέτι, αὐτεξουσίων τε καὶ κυρίων προαιρέσεως γενομένων, δυναμένων τε ἑαυτοὺς ἐκκαθαίρειν, εἰ βούλοιντο, πρὸς τὸ εὔχρηστα σκεύη τῷ ἑαυ τῶν ἀποτελεῖσθαι δεσπότῃ καὶ ἅγια, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δικαίως ἐπὶ τοῖς κατὰ γνώμην ἔργοις ἢ τιμωρουμένων ἢ τιμωμένων· ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; ἀντειπών, ἑρμηνεύει λοιπὸν καὶ τῶν προτεθεισῶν τῆς γραφῆς ῥήσεων τὸν σκοπόν, ὧν ἐν μὲν τῇ πρὸς τὸν Μωϋσέα δηλοῦται φιλάν θρωπος ὁ θεός, ἐν δὲ τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν Φαραὼ τιμωρητικός τε καὶ αὐστηρός. τούτων οὖν τῶν ῥήσεων συνάξας τὸν νοῦν ἐπὶ τῶν περὶ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους τε καὶ τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας συμβεβηκότων αὐτὸν ἐξετάζει καί φησι· εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Εἰ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακρο θυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν, καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν. ἔστι δὲ ἀσαφὴς διὰ συντομίαν ὁ λόγος· βούλεται γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι λίαν εἴρηται κάλλιστα πρός τε τὸν Μωϋσέα τὸ ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ πρὸς τὸν Φαραὼ τὸ εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρα σε, ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου.
English
Here, then, the potter would not reasonably find fault with a vessel made for dishonor, nor would he praise one fit for honor, since there is no ground of objection against him from these things themselves, whether base or useful, each having received its natural constitution for the purpose for which it was made. But in the case of human beings the same account no longer has a place, since they have become self-determining and masters of their own choice, and are able to cleanse themselves, if they wish, so as to be made useful and holy vessels for their own master, and for this reason they are justly either punished or honored for works that accord with their will: these things—why does he still find fault? For who has resisted his will? Having raised the objection, he next interprets the meaning of the scriptural passages that were set forth, in which God is shown to be loving toward Moses, but in the second, toward Pharaoh, to be punitive and severe. So, having gathered the sense of these passages, he examines it in relation to what happened concerning the Egyptians and the Israelites, and says: But if God, willing to show his wrath, and so on. If God, willing to show his wrath and to make known his power, endured with much long-suffering vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, and in order that he might make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he prepared beforehand for glory. The statement is unclear because of its brevity; for he means to say that it has been very excellently spoken both to Moses—I will have mercy on whom I have mercy—and to Pharaoh—for this very purpose I raised you up, that I might show in you my power.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:62 · narrative
Source
θέλων γάρ, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς γνώριμον ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις τὴν οἰκείαν ἐργάσασθαι δύναμιν μεθ' ἧς τοὺς μὲν ὀργῆς ἀξίους κολάσει, τοὺς δὲ οἰκτείρων ἐλεήσει, τὸ κατὰ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους καὶ τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας ἐπραγματεύσατο, διδασκαλίαν τῆς οἰκείας δικαιοκρισίας ταύτην κοινὴν τῷ κόσμῳ προθεὶς καὶ παμπονήρους καὶ δυσσεβεῖς ὄντας τοὺς περὶ τὸν Φαραὼ καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην δίκην ὑπομεῖναι δικαίους, μακροθυμίᾳ μὲν τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν ἀνεβάλετο τιμωρίαν καὶ συνεχώρησεν ὑψωθῆναι κατὰ τοῦ ἰδίου λαοῦ, περιβλέπτους δὲ καὶ περιβοήτους ἤδη δι' ὑπερβολὴν ὠμότητος καταστάντας ἐμφανῶς τε καὶ λαμπρῶς ἀπολώλεκεν, καὶ τὸ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν ἐλεήσας πανδημεὶ διεσώσατο γένος ἐπίδοξον ταῖς εὐεργεσίαις ποιήσας. αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐστι τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ῥήσεως ἡ διάνοια, ἐνδεῖ δὲ αὐτῇ πρὸς ἀποπλήρωσιν τὸ τί ἔτι μέμφεται; ἵνα ᾖ τοιοῦτον τὸ πᾶν· εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν, καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον
English
For, he says, God, wishing to make known to all humans his own power, with which he punishes those worthy of wrath and has mercy on those he pities, brought about the matter concerning the Egyptians and the Israelites, setting this forth as a common teaching to the world of his own righteous judgment—both that those around Pharaoh, being utterly wicked and impious, were justly to undergo the ultimate penalty, and, in his longsuffering, he deferred the punishment against them and allowed them to be exalted against his own people; but once they had become conspicuous and notorious through excess of cruelty, he destroyed them openly and splendidly, and, having mercy on the race of the Israelites, he saved them all together, making them renowned by his benefactions. This, then, is the meaning of the apostolic saying, but it lacks for completeness the words "Why then does he still find fault?" so that the whole may be as follows: but if God, wishing to show his wrath and to make known his power, endured in much longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, and in order to make known the riches
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:63 · narrative
Source
τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν, τοῦτο κατηγορεῖς; πληρώσας μέντοι τὰ πρὸς τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντίθεσιν ἄχρι τούτου, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ζητήματος ἐντεῦθεν ἐπανέρχεται λύσιν, ἀκόλουθον καὶ συνεχῆ τοῖς προκειμένοις, ὡς πολλάκις ἔφην, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς παρενθέσεως ἐπάνοδον πρὸς τὰ πρότερα ποιησά μενος· εἰπὼν γὰρ ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν, εἰρημένον περὶ τῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, εὐθὺς ἐπισυνῆψεν· οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ὥστε καὶ νῦν παραπλησίως, φησί, τῇ αὐτοῦ κρίσει τε καὶ προγνώσει δικαίᾳ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων τε ἡμᾶς προσδραμόντας αὐτῷ κέκληκεν ὁ θεός, καταλελοιπὼς τοὺς οὐ βουληθέντας. καὶ καινὸν οὐδὲν παρὰ τὰ πρόσθεν οὐδὲ ἀλλοιότερόν ἐστι τὸ συμβὰν ἐφ' ἡμῶν. καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐχόμενος ἔτι δείκνυσι καὶ ἐκ προφητῶν τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο πολλάκις προμηνυθέν, καὶ πρῶτον μὲν τίθησι τὴν τοῦ Ὠσηὲ περὶ τούτου φωνὴν δι' ἧς Ἰσραηλιτῶν τε τῶν μὲν εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν ἀποβολή, τῶν δὲ πάλιν ἐξ αἰχμαλωσίας οἰκείωσις καὶ ἐθνῶν ὁμοῦ κλῆσις προεσημαίνετο. εἶτα μετὰ ταύτην Ἡσαΐου διαρρήδην βοῶντος τὸ πᾶν σχεδὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ πλὴν ὀλίγων ἔσεσθαι τὴν ἀπόπτωσιν· φησὶν δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος οὕτως ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ Ὠσηὲ λέγει καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τίς ἄρα, φησί, τῆς τοιαύτης ἐναλλαγῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ὁ λόγος; καὶ πῶς οἷς μὲν ἔμελλε δικαιοσύνης οὐδὲ οὗτοι τετυχήκασι ταύτης, οὐδὲ νόμῳ βιοῦντες καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ περὶ αὐτῆς παιδευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν οὐκ ἐφθάκασιν;
English
Do you accuse him of this—his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he prepared beforehand for glory? Having completed, then, what pertains to the present objection up to this point, from here he returns to the solution of the question, making the return from the parenthesis to what was said before, as I have often stated, in a manner consistent and continuous with what lies before him. For having said "which he prepared beforehand for glory," a statement made concerning those from Egypt, he immediately joined to it: "whom he also called us, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles," so that even now, he says, in a similar way, by his just judgment and foreknowledge, God has called us who are from the Jews and have run to him, having left behind those who were unwilling. And nothing that has happened in our case is new or different from what came before. And holding still to the same points, he further shows that this very thing was foretold many times also from the prophets, and first he sets forth the voice of Hosea concerning this, through which the rejection of some of the Israelites into captivity, and again the appropriation of others from captivity, and the calling of the Gentiles together were pre-signified. Then after this, the cry of Isaiah plainly declaring that almost the whole of Israel, except a few, would be the fall. And the apostle speaks thus, as also in Hosea he says, and the following. What then, he says, is the reason for such a change of affairs? And how is it that those who were to attain righteousness—neither have these obtained it, nor, living by the law and being educated about it through it, have they reached it?
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:64 · narrative
Source
Λίθον προσκόμματος τὸν δεσπότην λέγει Χριστόν, ὡς τοῖς οὐ προσιεμένοις τὴν κατ' αὐτὸν οἰκονομίαν προσκεκοφόσιν αὐτῷ καὶ τῆς ἐκ χάριτος δι' αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δοθείσης δικαιώσεως ἐκπεσοῦσι δι' ἀπιστίαν. Ταῦτα γοῦν, φησίν, ἔφην περὶ αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀνειδίζειν ἢ ἐπεμβαίνειν βουλόμενος, ἀλλ' ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἠναγκασμένος τῆς ἀληθείας, ἐπεὶ τό γε ἐμὸν οὕτως ἔχω εὐνοίας περὶ αὐτοὺς ὡς συνεύχεσθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς. καὶ δεικνὺς τὸ εὔλογον τῆς τοιαύτης αὐτοῦ διαθέσεως ἐπήγαγεν· μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὅτι ζῆλον θεοῦ ἔχουσιν. σύνοιδα, φησί, καὶ μαρτυρῶ ζήλῳ θείῳ τὴν πρὸς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀνειληφέναι μάχην αὐτούςεἷς γὰρ ἦν τούτων ποτὲ καὶ αὐτός, ζήλῳ μέντοι γνώσεως ἀληθινῆς ἀπεστερημένῳ· οὐ γὰρ συνιέντες τῆς δικαιοσύνης τὸ μέγεθος, ὅτι θείᾳ χάριτι μόνως ἂν αὐτῆς ἄνθρωποι τεύξωνται, φιλονεικοῦσιν εὐήθως τὰ αὐτοῖς δοκοῦντα κυρῶσαι καὶ τῆς δικαιώσεως δι' οἰκείων ἔργων ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἀντιλέγοντες τῇ ὑπὸ θεοῦ νῦν ἐν Χριστῷ δοθείσῃ ἡμῖν. Τὸν γὰρ τοῦ νόμου σκοπὸν Χριστὸς τελειοῖ διὰ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν πίστεως τὴν δικαίωσιν τοῖς προσιοῦσιν αὐτῷ πᾶσι δωρούμενος. Ἐκ συγκρίσεως δὲ τῆς πρὸς τὸν νόμον δεικνὺς τῆς χάριτος τὸ φιλότιμον, λέγει, φησίν, ὁ Μωϋσῆς μὴ πρότερον ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθαί τινα, ἕως ἂν πληρώσῃ τὰ τοῦ νόμου ἅπαντα παραγγέλματα. Ἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη, φησίν, οὕτως λέγει, τοῦτ' ἔστι περὶ δὲ τῆς ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνης οὕτως φησίν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Μωϋσέως, φησίν, ἐστὶ καὶ τὰ ἐφ' ἑξῆς, τὸ δὲ μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; ἢ τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον;
English
He calls the master Christ a stone of stumbling, in that for those who do not accept his dispensation he has become a stumbling block to them, and through unbelief they have fallen away from the justification given to men by grace through him. These things, then, he says, I said concerning them, not wishing to reproach or to trample upon them, but compelled by the truth itself, since as for me, I hold such goodwill toward them as to pray together for their salvation. And showing the reasonableness of such a disposition of his, he added: For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God. I know, he says, and I bear witness that they have undertaken the battle against the gospel with a divine zeal—for he himself was once one of them, though with a zeal deprived of true knowledge. For not understanding the greatness of righteousness—that men can attain it only by divine grace—they strive foolishly to ratify their own opinions and to obtain justification through their own works, opposing that which has now been given to us by God in Christ. For Christ fulfills the purpose of the law, bestowing justification through faith in him upon all who come to him. And by comparison with the law, showing the generosity of grace, he says, Moses says that no one is justified in the law beforehand until he has fulfilled all the commandments of the law. But the righteousness that is of faith, he says, speaks thus—that is, concerning the righteousness that is of faith he speaks thus: for what follows is also from Moses, he says, namely, Do not say in your heart: Who will ascend into heaven? or, Who will descend into the abyss?
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:65 · narrative
Source
ἐγγὺς γάρ σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, πρὸς τὸν λαὸν εἴρητο. τῷ Μωϋσεῖ διδάσκοντι τοῦτο αὐτὸν ὅτι μηδ' ὁτιοῦν αὐτῶν συνεισενεγκαμένων ἰδίᾳ φιλοτιμίᾳ θεὸς τῆς τῶν νομίμων αὐτοὺς ἠξίωσε λήψεως, καὶ οὐ δέοι διὰ τοῦτο τῷ μεγέθει τῆς δωρεᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀπιστεῖν, ἀλλ' ἀντιποιεῖσθαι μᾶλλον διὰ τοῦτο πλέον τῆς ἀρετῆς· τὸ γὰρ μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐκ ἔνεστιν οὔτε λογίσασθαι τί σοι τοιοῦτον, οὔτε εἰπεῖν, προλαβόντος σε τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ δόσει τοῦ νόμου. ὅπερ τοίνυν ἐκείνοις ἐλέγετο περὶ τῆς τοῦ νόμου δόσεως τότε, φησί, τοῦτο καὶ ἡμῖν νῦν ἐπὶ τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριτος ἐφαρμόττει· τὸ γὰρ τοῦτ' ἔστιν ταῖς Μωϋσαϊκαῖς αὐτὸς τρίτον παρέθηκε ῥήσεσιν, τοιοῦτόν τι διὰ
τούτου σημαίνων ὅτι τοῦτο δὲ ἴσον ἐστὶν οἷον ἂν εἰ καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐλέγετο μὴ χρῆναι διαπιστεῖν ἢ περὶ τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος καθόδου ἢ περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἀνόδου, ἀλλὰ τελείᾳ καρδίᾳ πεπιστευκότας ὁμολογεῖν καὶ διὰ γλώττης τὴν χάριν· περιγενήσεσθαι γὰρ ἡμῖν τοῦτο ποιοῦσι τὴν διὰ τῆς δικαιώσεως σωτηρίαν συμβῇ. τὸ γὰρ εἰς δικαιοσύνην καὶ τὸ εἰς σωτηρίαν διεῖλε συνήθως, καὶ τὸ μὲν τῇ πίστει τῆς καρδίας, τὸ δὲ τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ τοῦ στόμα τος ἀποδέδωκεν, ἑκατέροις ἁρμόττοντος ἑκατέρου. Ἡ μὲν γραφή, φησί, τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου λέγει σωθήσεσθαι. οὐχ οἷόν τε δέ τινα τῶν πάντων ἐπικαλέσασθαι μὴ πιστεύσαντα πρότερον, πιστεῦσαι δὲ πάλιν ἀδύνατον μὴ τὸ πιστευθησόμενον προακούσαντα, καὶ μὴν ἀκοῦσαι πλέον ἀμήχανον οὐκ ὄντος τινὸς τοῦ κηρύσσοντος·
English
The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart,” was said to the people. To Moses, as he taught this very thing—that although they had contributed nothing of their own by personal effort, God had deemed them worthy to receive the things of the law, and that for this reason they ought not to disbelieve the greatness of the gift, but rather for this reason lay claim all the more to virtue—for the phrase “Do not say in your heart” stands for: it is not possible either to think anything of that sort for yourself, or to speak it, since God has gone before you with the giving of the law. Therefore, he says, what was said to them then concerning the giving of the law applies also to us now in the grace through Christ. For this is what he himself set forth as a third point alongside the Mosaic sayings, signifying something of this sort through it: that this is equivalent to its being said even to us, that we ought not to disbelieve either concerning the Savior’s descent from heaven or concerning his ascent again from the dead, but, having believed with a whole heart, to confess the grace also with the tongue; for to those who do this, the salvation that comes through justification will belong. For he divided “unto righteousness” and “unto salvation” in his usual way, and assigned the one to the faith of the heart, the other to the confession of the mouth, each being fitting for each. “The Scripture,” he says, “says that those who call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.” But it is not possible for anyone at all to call upon him without first having believed, and again it is impossible to believe without first hearing what is to be believed, and indeed it is still more impossible to hear when there is no one who proclaims;
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:66 · narrative
Source
κηρῦξαι δὲ αὖ πῶς ἐνδεχόμενον οὐκ ἀποσταλέντα εἰς τοῦτο; οὐκοῦν ἡγεῖσθαι δεῖ τῆς μὲν κηρύξεως τὴν ἀποστολήν, τῆς ἀκοῆς δὲ τὴν κήρυξιν, τὴν ἀκοὴν δὲ τῆς πίστεως, τὴν πίστιν δέ γε τῆς ἐπικλήσεως· οὐ γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο τὰ δεύτερα τῶν προτέρων οὐκ ὄντων. εἰ τοίνυν τὸ πρᾶγμα ταύτῃ χρὴ προελθεῖν, ταύτῃ καὶ προὔβη, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι τις ἐπισκῆψαι τοῖς ὑπὸ θεοῦ τὸ παράπαν· πέπομφε γὰρ προχειρισάμενος τοῖς ἅπασι περιαγγελοῦντας τὸ κήρυγμα, ὥστε καὶ προσήκειν αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνο τὸ τῆς γραφῆς· ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων εἰρήνην, τῶν εὐαγγελι ζομένων τὰ ἀγαθά. Τοῦτο θέλει διὰ τούτων εἰπεῖν, ὅτι θαυμαζέτω μηδείς, εἴ τινες πρὸς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον διαμάχονται καὶ τῶν εἰρήνην τε καὶ ἀγαθὰ κηρυττόντων οὐχ ὑπακούουσιν· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ πάλαι προανεφώνησεν Ἡσαΐας. θεὶς δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν φωνήν· κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; συνίστησι καὶ ἐκ ταύτης τὸ εὖ αὐτῷ προειρῆσθαι· πῶς δὲ πιστεύσουσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν ἀεί· λέγει γάρ· ἄρα ἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς. τοῦτο ἐκεῖνό φησιν ὃ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐφάσκομεν, ὅτι τὸν πιστεύειν μέλλοντα δεῖ πρότερον τῆς περὶ τοῦ πιστευθησομένου διδασκαλίας ἀκοῦσαι. ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος θεοῦ, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἡ μέντοι διδασκαλία δι' ἐνεργείας θείας τοῖς διδάσκουσι παραγίνεται. Ἀλλ' ἄρα, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς μὲν καὶ προεβίβασεν ἀποστόλους καὶ ἀπεκάλυψεν αὐτοῖς ὃ κηρύξουσιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατερρᾳθύμησαν. εἶτα τοῖς οὐ πιστεύσασι τὸ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς ἀπιστίας παραίτιον γέγονεν. οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν οὐδὲ τοῦτο, φησίν·
English
How then could preaching be possible for one not sent for this purpose? Therefore, sending must precede preaching, preaching must precede hearing, hearing must precede faith, and faith must precede calling upon him; for the latter things could not come to be if the former were not. If, then, the matter must proceed in this way, it has also proceeded in this way, and no one could find fault with anything that comes from God at all; for he has sent men, having chosen beforehand those who would announce the proclamation to all, so that that saying of Scripture also applies to them: How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news of peace, of those who bring good news of good things. By these words he means to say this: let no one marvel if some strive against the gospel and do not obey those proclaiming peace and good things; for Isaiah also foretold this very thing long ago. And having set down his voice—Lord, who has believed our report?—he establishes from this too that it was well foretold by him; and how will they believe in one whom they have never heard? For he says: So then, faith comes from hearing. This is what we were saying a little earlier, that one who is going to believe must first hear the teaching about the one who is to be believed. And hearing comes through the word of God, which means that teaching comes to those who teach through divine activity. But, he says, God both sent forth apostles and revealed to them what they would proclaim, yet they themselves grew slack. Then for those who did not believe, not having heard the proclamation became a cause of their unbelief. Nor is it possible to say this either, he says.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:67 · narrative
Source
μᾶλλον γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτων ἀληθέστερον γένοιτο τοῦ Δαυὶδ τὸ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν. Ἀλλ' ἄρα, φησί, μὴ ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσις ἀγνοουμένη τῷ Ἰσραήλ, ὡς καινοτομηθεῖσα νῦν αὐτὸν ἐσκανδάλισεν; καὶ μὴν ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ ἀρχαίου τοῦτο προεπαιδεύοντο, Μωϋσέως μὲν προαπειλοῦντος αὐτοῖς τὸ ἀγνωμονούντων αὐτῶν τὰ ἔθνη προτιμηθήσεσθαι, Ἡσαΐου δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ὕστερον ἐλεγκτικώτερόν τε καὶ φανερώτερον λέγοντος, περὶ μὲν τῶν ἐθνῶν· εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν, περὶ δὲ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τὸ ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν διεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα.
Τάχα ἂν οὖν, φησίν, εἴποι τις, οὐδὲν ἕτερον τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις ἢ προδήλως τοῦτο βοᾶν ὅτι τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λαὸν ὁ θεὸς ἀπεώσατο. ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ τοῦτό φημι, ὅς γε καὶ αὐτὸς γνήσιος Ἰσραηλίτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς Βενιαμίν. οὐκ ἀπώσατο οὖν ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν προέγνω· διὰ τῆς ὃν προέγνω προσθήκης ἐμφήνας οὐδὲ λαὸν εἶναι τοὺς ἄλλους θεοῦ, κἂν τὸν αὐτὸν τούτοις ἐπιγράφοιντο κατὰ σάρκα προπάτορα. Καὶ ἅμα ἐκ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης παρίστησι τὸ κἂν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν χρόνοις πολλοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι. τὸ μέντοι ἐν τῷ Ἡλίᾳ ἀντὶ τοῦ διὰ τοῦ Ἡλίου εἴρηται. Οὐδὲν οὖν, φησίν, ὡς ἔοικεν, καινὸν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ παρόντι γεγένηται, λειψάνου τινὸς κατὰ χάριν
English
For it would be more truly said of these than of David, "Their sound went out into all the earth." But, he says, was the calling of the Gentiles, being unknown to Israel, so that it scandalized them as something newly introduced now? And yet from the beginning and from ancient times they were taught this beforehand, Moses indeed threatening them beforehand that, when they were disobedient, the Gentiles would be preferred, and Isaiah again later speaking to them more reprovingly and more plainly, concerning the Gentiles: "I was found by those who did not seek me, I became manifest to those who did not ask for me," and concerning those very people: "All the day long I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contrary people."
Perhaps, then, he says, someone might say that these words cry out nothing else than plainly this: that God has rejected his own people. But I do not say this, since I myself also am a genuine Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. Therefore God did not reject his people whom he foreknew; by the addition of "whom he foreknew" he indicated that the others are not even God's people, even if they inscribe the same forefather for themselves according to the flesh. And at the same time from this Scripture he shows that even in former times many of them were rejected. However, "in Elijah" is said instead of "through Elijah." Nothing, then, he says, as it seems, has happened even in the present time, [but] a remnant according to grace
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:68 · narrative
Source
ἐκλεγέντος καὶ νῦν ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς γένους ἡμῶν· ὥσπερ γὰρ τότε κατὰ τὸν γραφικὸν λόγον οὐδ' ἂν εἷς σέσωστο, μὴ ἑαυτῷ τοὺς ἑπτακισχιλίους ὑπολειπομένου θεοῦ, τοῦτ' ἔστι μὴ θείας χάριτος αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γνώμης τῆς εὐσεβοῦς διακρατη σάσης, οὕτως οἶμαι καὶ νῦν. Οὐ τηνάλλως ἀδολεσχῆσαι βουλόμενος οὕτω ταῦτα τέθεικεν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ δεῖξαι σπουδάζων ἀσύμβατον ὄντα παντελῶς τὸν νόμον τῇ χάριτι, καὶ οὐ δυνάμενα κατ' αὐτὸν ἀμφότερα ταῦτα συνελθεῖν οὐδεπώποτε, ἀλλ' ἀναγκαίως ἔχον θἀτέρῳ θἄτερον ὑπεξίστασθαι. Ὁ μὲν οὖν θεός, φησίν, ὃν προέγνω λαὸν οὐκ ἀπώσατο. τί δέ ἐστιν ὅ φημι; ὅτι ὃ ἐπιζητεῖ Ἰσραήλ, τοῦτο νῦν παρὸν οὐ προσίεται, ἀλλ' οὓς μὲν ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεός, οὗτοι τετυχήκασι τούτου. τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν ἅπαν ἀναισθησίαν τινὰ χαλεπωτάτην καὶ ἀναλγησίαν ἐνόσησεν, ὃ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν προτέρων πεπονθότας αὐτούς ἐστι γνῶναι πολλάκις ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Ἡσαΐου γραφῆς· λέγει γοῦν αὕτη· ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως. Τῷ μὲν οὖν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως ἔοικε τὸ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν. τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατανύξεως ἀντὶ τοῦ προαίρεσιν βαρυτάτην δεομένην μετανοίας καὶ διορθώσεως. Καθελὼν ἱκανῶς καὶ καταγωνισάμενος τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μερίδα τετυφωμένων εἰκῇ καὶ καθυπερηφανευομένων διὰ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐθνικῶν καὶ αὐτῶν σφάλμα διόλου τὴν αὐτῶν δείξας ἀποβολὴν καὶ οὐ τοῦ κηρύγματος, ἵνα μὴ ἢ αὐτοὶ περὶ ἑαυτῶν ἢ καὶ οἱ πεπιστευκότες περὶ αὐτῶν ὡς περὶ παντάπασιν ἀπολωλότων ἔχοντες τέλεον ἀπογνῶσιν, τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν· λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν;
English
having been chosen, and now out of our whole race. For just as then, according to the scriptural word, not even one would have been saved, had God not left the seven thousand for himself—that is, had divine grace not held them fast in the pious resolve—so, I think, it is also now. The apostle did not set these things down in this way because he wished to prattle idly, but because he was eager to show that the law is utterly incompatible with grace, and that these two can never come together on its terms, but that of necessity the one gives way to the other. So then, he says, God did not reject the people whom he foreknew. And what is it that I am saying? That what Israel seeks, though it is now present, it does not accept; but those whom God chose have obtained it. The whole remainder, however, fell sick with a certain most grievous insensibility and numbness, which one can often recognize that they suffered also in the former times from the writing of Isaiah. For it says: God gave them a spirit of compunction. Now, "God gave them a spirit of compunction" seems to mean the same as "God handed them over to a reprobate mind." And "a spirit of compunction" stands for a most heavy disposition needing repentance and correction. Having sufficiently demolished and defeated the faction of the Jews, who were puffed up at random and disdainful because of the law over the Gentiles, and having shown that their rejection was entirely their own fault and not the fault of the preaching, so that neither they themselves concerning themselves nor those who had believed concerning them might fall into complete despair as though they were utterly lost, he added this: I say then, did they stumble so as to fall?
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:69 · narrative
Source
ἆρα οὖν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν ἀνίατον εἰς τὸ παντελὲς εἶναί φημι; τὸ γὰρ ἵνα κἀνταῦθα κατὰ τὸ σύνηθες λέγει. μὴ γένοιτο· τοὐναντίον γὰρ τούτων πταισάντων τὰ ἔθνη προσεκλήθη, ὡς ἂν εἰς τὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ταύτῃ ζῆλον ἐρεθισθέντες, μὴ ἐναπομείνοιεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐν τῷ πτώματι. Ἐνθυμεῖσθε τοίνυν, φησίν, οἷοί τινές ποτέ εἰσιν καὶ πόσον τι τῷ κοινῷ πρὸς κέρδος ἡ τῶν πάντων προσθήκη, ὧν τὸ παράπτωμά τε καὶ ἥττημα πλούτου παραίτιον τοῖς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι γέγονεν. εἰς τοσοῦτον αὐτοὺς οἶμαι πεφιληκότος θεοῦ, ὥστε δι' αὐτοὺς χαρίσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἵνα ταύτῃ γοῦν παρερεθισθέντες εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν ἐπανέλθοιεν. Σάρκα αὐτοῦ τοὺς κατὰ σάρκα φησὶ συγγενεῖς, ὡς καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ὠσηὲ τὸ σάρξ μου ἐξ αὐτῶν. τοῦτο γὰρ ἴστε, φησίν, ὦ ἐθνικοίλέγει δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστούς· καθὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐχειροτονήθην ἀπόστολος, εἰς δύναμιν ἐμὴν τὴν ἐγχειρισθεῖσάν μοι σεμνύνω διακονίαν, εἰδὼς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν σκοπὸν καὶ πραγματευόμενος ταύτῃ καὶ αὐτὸς τοῖς ὁμογενέσι τὴν σωτηρίαν· ἴσως γὰρ ἐκ τούτου πρὸς ζῆλον κινηθέντες προσδραμοῦνται τῇ πίστει. Ἀπαρχὴν μὲν λέγει τὸν δεσπότην Χριστὸν ὡς ἐξ αὐτῶν κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενον καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς υἱοθεσίας κατάρξαντα, ῥίζαν δὲ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ὡς πρῶτον τοῦ γένους παντός, φύραμα δὲ καὶ κλάδους σύμπαντα τὸν λαόν. Κἀνταῦθα τὸ ἵνα συνήθως σημαίνει τὸ ἀποβάν. ἐρεῖς γάρ, φησί, μεγαλαυχούμενος ὅτι ἐκκοπέντων ἐκείνων ἐνεκεντρίσθην ἐγώ· οὐκοῦν προσκατανοῶν καὶ τὸ αἴτιον τῆς τε ἐκείνων ἐκτρίψεως καὶ τῆς σῆς ἀναστάσεως εὐλαβοῦ καὶ σωφρονίζου καὶ δέδιθι.
English
Do I therefore say that their sin is altogether incurable? For the word "that" here too he uses in the customary sense. By no means; for on the contrary, when these stumbled, the Gentiles were called, so that, being thereby provoked to jealousy toward them, they might not remain forever in their fall. Consider, then, he says, what sort of people they once were, and how great a gain to the common good is the addition of all, whose transgression and loss became the cause of wealth for all the nations in the world. I think God so loved them that for their sake he granted salvation to the Gentiles, so that at least in this way, being provoked, they might return to the knowledge of the truth. He calls his flesh those who are kin according to the flesh, as also the prophet Hosea says, "My flesh is from among them." For this you know, he says, O Gentiles—he speaks to those who are believers from among the Gentiles—inasmuch as I was appointed apostle of the Gentiles, to the best of my ability I glorify the ministry entrusted to me, knowing God's purpose and by this means also procuring salvation for my own people; for perhaps from this, being stirred to jealousy, they will run to the faith. He calls the Lord Christ the firstfruits, as having been born of them according to the flesh and having begun the adoption through his resurrection, and Abraham the root, as the first of the whole race, and the lump and the branches the whole people. And here "that" customarily signifies the outcome. For you will say, he says, boasting, that when those were cut off, I was grafted in; therefore, considering also the cause of both their destruction and your rising, be reverent and sober-minded and afraid.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:70 · narrative
Source
Ἔχων τοίνυν, φησίν, ἐν τοῖς περὶ σέ τε καὶ τὸν Ἰουδαῖον τῆς δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν, ἀντέχου χρηστότητος ἵν' ἀντέχοιτό σου θεός, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὲ κατενεχθέντα πρὸς ἀπιστίαν ὅμοια τῷ Ἰουδαίῳ παρέψεται. εἶτα πάλιν κἀκείνοις εἰ βουληθεῖεν ἄν, ἀνῆψαι πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον χρηστὰς ἐλπίδας ὑποδεικνύει· κἀκεῖνοι γάρ, φησίν, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμείνωσι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. οὔτε μνησίκακος, φησίν, ἐστὶν ὁ θεός, οὔτε σωθῆναι θελήσαντας ἀδύνατος πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἀνακαλέσασθαι. Μετριάζειν τοὺς ἀπ' ἐθνῶν πιστοὺς
νουθετήσας καὶ τὸ κατεπαίρεσθαι τῶν Ἰουδαίων αὐτοῖς ἀπειπών, ἐκκαλύπτει καὶ μυστικόν τινα λόγον αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἄχρις ἐκείνου πᾶσιν ἀπόρρητον· ὡς ἂν γάρ, φησί, μὴ μέγα τι καὶ θαυμαστὸν ὑπονοοῖτε περὶ ἑαυτῶν ἀπατώμενοι, ὡς ὄντες ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους ὑμεῖς συνετοί, μάθετε συντόμως μυστήριον φρικωδέστατον, ἄφατον τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν περὶ πάντας πρόνοιαν ἀποφαῖνον τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν πλὴν τῆς ἐκλογῆς· τὸ γὰρ ἀπὸ μέρους τοῦτό φησι· πωρωθέντων καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἀπωθουμένων ἐφ' ὑμᾶς μετήνεγκε ταύτην ὁ θεός, εἰσποιηθέντων μέντοι πάντων ὑμῶν κἀκείνους αὖθις ἡ χάρις ἅπαντας περιλήψεται. Ἀφαιρέσεώς τε καὶ ἀφέσεως αὐτοῖς γινομένης ἁμαρτημάτων, ἡ σωτηρία σαφής τε καὶ ἀναντίρρητος. { 11,28-29} Εἰ γὰρ καὶ νῦν, φησίν, ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ προσκρουσάντων αὐτῶν ὑμεῖς ἀντεισήχθητε ἀλλ' οὖν ἐκ πατέρων κἀκεῖνοι πεφίληνται. προσῆκεν δὲ δήπου ὑπάρχειν ἀψευδῆ τε καὶ βέβαια πάντα τὰ χαρίσματα τοῦ θεοῦ. Συντόμως καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀσαφῶς εἴρηται τὸ προκείμενον, ἀνάγκη τοίνυν αὐτὸ σαφηνίσαι.
English
Having, then, he says, in the matters concerning you and the Jew the demonstration of God's righteous judgment, hold fast to goodness, so that God may hold fast to you, since he will also overlook you when you have been brought down to unbelief like the Jew. Then again he shows that for those also, if they wished, good hopes could be kindled for their benefit; for those too, he says, if they do not persist in unbelief, will be grafted in, and so on. God, he says, is neither resentful of evil nor unable to call back to salvation those who wish to be saved. Having admonished the faithful from the Gentiles to be moderate
and having forbidden them to lord it over the Jews, he also reveals to them a certain mystical word, hidden from all until that time; for, he says, so that you may not, being deceived, suppose something great and wonderful about yourselves, as though you were wiser than others, learn briefly a most awe-inspiring mystery, declaring God's ineffable providence concerning all the Israelites except the election; for this is what he means by "in part": when they were hardened and thrust salvation away, God transferred it to you; yet when all of you have been brought in, grace will again embrace all those as well. And since there is for them a removal and remission of sins, salvation is clear and undeniable. { 11:28-29} For even if now, he says, when they stumbled at the gospel you were brought in in their place, nevertheless they too have been loved for the fathers' sake. And surely it was fitting that all God's gifts be true and firm. The present passage has been spoken briefly and for this reason obscurely; it is necessary, then, to clarify it.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:71 · narrative
Source
ὅτι γάρ, φησίν, οὐδὲν ἄπιστον λέγω, καὶ εἰς τὰ καθ' ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀποβλέψατε· ὑμῶν ἀπειθούντων πάλαι ποτὲ τούτους ἠλεήκει θεός, νῦν τὸ ἀνάπαλιν τούτων ἀπειθησάντων ὑμεῖς ἠλεήθητε. ὥσπερ οὖν τῆς νῦν σωτηρίας ὑμᾶς ἡ πρόσθεν οὐκ ἐκέκλικε ἀπείθεια, τὸν αὐτὸν οἶμαί που τρόπον οὐδὲ τούτοις ἐν καιρῷ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐμποδὼν ἡ νῦν ἀπείθεια κατασταθήσεται· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδέχεται τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀντιλογίας ἐκνικηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων ἀντιτεινόντων αὐτὸς περὶ πάντας τὸν οἰκεῖον ἔλεον ἐπιδείξεται. τοιγαροῦν ἔκλεισεν ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ. παραπλήσιόν ἐστι τὸ νόμος δὲ παρεισ ῆλθεν ἵνα πλεονάσῃ τὸ παράπτωμα. οὔτε γὰρ ὁ θεὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπειθεῖς ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς σωτήρια δέδωκεν παραγγέλματα καὶ τούτοις ἡμῶν ἀσφαλιζόμενος τὴν φύσιν περιεφράξατο, τῶν δὲ ἀνομησάντων τοῦτο ἐκβέβηκεν· οὔτε διὰ τοῦτο τὰ προστάγματα δέδωκεν ἵνα ἀπειθήσαντας ἐλεήσῃ, ἀλλ' οὕτω τοῦτο διὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἀποβέβηκεν ἀπείθειαν. τούτου δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τύπου καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τοιαῦτα τῶν προεκτεθέντων ἐστίν, οἷον πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρις οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ οὐ γὰρ ἵνα σωθῶσιν οἱ ἐθνικοί, διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ Ἰσραήλ τινες ἐπωρώθησαν, ἀλλὰ πωρωθέντων τούτων ἐκεῖνο ἐπηκολούθησενκαὶ τὸ ἠπείθησαν δὲ τῷ ὑμετέρῳ ἐλέει ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐλεηθῶσιν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα τοιαῦτα κατ' αἰτιατικὸν ἐκπεφώνηται τρόπον, οὐκ ἔχοντα τὸν νοῦν αἰτιατικόν.
English
For, he says, I am saying nothing incredible, and look also at your own circumstances: when you were once disobedient in time past, God had mercy on them; now, the reverse, when they have become disobedient, you have received mercy. Just as, then, your former disobedience did not hinder your present salvation, I think in the same way neither will their present disobedience be set as an obstacle for them in the time of salvation; for it is not possible that God's love for humanity should be defeated by human contradiction, but even when all oppose him, he will show his own mercy toward all. Therefore God shut up all in disobedience so that he might have mercy on all. Similar is the saying, "But the law came in so that the trespass might abound." For neither did God make them disobedient, but he himself gave saving commandments and, fencing us in by these, secured our nature, and this came about because of those who transgressed the law; nor did he give the commandments for this reason, that he might have mercy on those who disobeyed, but this came about in this way because of their disobedience. And of this same type are the other such things among those set forth before, such as, "A hardening has come upon part of Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles comes in"—for it was not so that the Gentiles might be saved that some of Israel were hardened, but when these were hardened, that followed—and, "They were disobedient to your mercy so that they also might receive mercy," and all such things are uttered in a causal form, though they do not have a causal sense.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:72 · narrative
Source
Διακύψας πρὸς τὸ ἀνέκφραστον καὶ ἀπερινόητον πλῆθος τῆς φιλανθρωπίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ σοφῶς ὅπως κατὰ καιρὸν διαμένει πραγματευόμενος τὴν σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν ἀναλογισάμενος, εἶτα ἐκπλαγεὶς καὶ ὅλος γενόμενος πρὸς τῷ θαύματι μέγιστον τοῦτο ἀνέκραγεν ἐκ ψυχῆς. τὸ μὲν οὖν βάθος πλούτου τὸ πολὺ καὶ ἄφθονον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀγαθότητος λέγει, τὸ δὲ σοφίας ὅτι σοφῶς καὶ συνετῶς διέπει τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς, τὸ δὲ γνώσεως ὅτι περὶ ἑκάστων ἀκριβεστάτην ἔχων τὴν πρόγνωσιν οὐδὲν ἐξ ἀμαθίας εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διοίκησιν παραβλάπτεται, ὡς δεῖ καὶ ὅτε δεῖ, τὰ πάντα οἰκονομούμενος, τὸ δὲ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τῶν κεκριμένων καὶ δοκίμων καὶ πολυτρόπων αὐτοῦ διατάξεων ἀπαρακολούθητος ἡ πορία καὶ ἄδηλος. ἅπασιν τούτοις ἐπάγει μαρτυρίαν σύμφωνον τῆς τοῦ Ἡσαΐου γραφῆς, ὅτι τε ἀκατάληπτος ἐπὶ πᾶσι καὶ ἀνενδεὴς πάντων ἐστίν. τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου; ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο; καὶ ἔτι διδάσκων ὅτι περ οὐκ ἀμοιβὴν ἀλλὰ χάριν οἱ ἄνθρωποι παρ' αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀγαθὰ σύμπαντα κομιζόμεθα, ἐπάγει· ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ; ὅτι τὴν ἀρχῆθεν γένεσιν ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν διαδοχὴν καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα τὴν ἀνακαίνωσιν ἔσχεν, αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἀμήν.
English
Having peered into the inexpressible and incomprehensible abundance of his love for humanity, and having wisely considered how he manages our salvation at the right time, then, struck with amazement and becoming wholly absorbed in the wonder, he cried out this great thing from his soul. The depth of the riches he calls the great and abundant and incomprehensible depth of his goodness; the depth of wisdom, because he wisely and prudently governs our affairs; the depth of knowledge, because, possessing the most exact foreknowledge of each thing, he is in no way harmed by ignorance in his administration of us, managing all things as is fitting and when it is fitting; and "his ways are past tracing out," because the path of his decided and approved and manifold ordinances is impossible to follow and unseen. To all these things he adds testimony in agreement with the writing of Isaiah, that he is incomprehensible over all things and in need of nothing. For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has become his counselor? And further, teaching that we humans receive all good things from him not as a recompense but as a grace, he adds: Or who has first given to him, and it shall be repaid to him? Because the original creation is from him and through him the succession, and all things have their renewal unto him; to him be the glory forever, amen.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:73 · narrative
Source
Συμπεράνας τὸν περὶ τοῦ δόγματος ἅπαντα λόγον ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἠθικὴν διδασκαλίαν μεθίσταται, καὶ διὰ τῆς καθόλου συμβουλῆς τῶν πρακτέων δείκνυσιν ἡμῶν τὸ πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ διαφέρον, ὃ διὰ πολλῶν καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀπεδείκνυ τοῖς περὶ τοῦ δόγματος λόγοις. ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν, φησίν, ἄπειρον, ὦ ἀδελφοί, τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ ἡμᾶς οἰκτιρμῶν τὸ πλῆθός ἐστιν, τοῦτο δέομαι καὶ ἀντιβολῶ ἑαυτοὺς ἡμᾶς ὅλους ἀντὶ πάσης θυσίας ἀφορίσαι καὶ ἀναθῆναι θεῷ· οὐ γὰρ ὥσπερ ἡ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ πρὸς θάνατον οὕτω καὶ ἡ νῦν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ζωὴν ἡ τοιαύτη θυσία προσάγεται τὸν ἁγιασμὸν ἀσκουμένη, καὶ γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη μᾶλλον ἐκείνης ἀρέσκει τε καὶ ἥδει θεόν, ὅσῳ καὶ τιμιωτέρα τῶν ἀλόγων ἡ τῶν λογικῶν προσφορά. Ὁ παρὼν βίος, φησί, ῥευστός ἐστι καὶ φθαρτός, καὶ ἥκιστα μετέχων τοῦ σταθεροῦ πρὸς πολλὰ μεταβάλλεται. μὴ τοίνυν τὴν οἰκείαν ζωὴν πρὸς τὸ τούτου μεταφέρετε σχῆμα, καθάπερ ἡ τῶν ὑγρῶν φύσις τοῖς εἰς ἅπερ ἐνίεται σκεύεσι συναποτυποῦται. ἐξομοιούμενοι δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς ὅνπερ ἀνεκαινίσθητε τύπον τὸν πνευματικόν τε καὶ νοερόν, δεδοκιμασμένον τὸ περὶ ὑμᾶς θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθόν τε καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον διαπράττεσθε. Λέγω γάρ, φησί, διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι ἵνα εἴπῃ τὴν τοῦ περὶ τούτων διδάσκειν ἐξουσίαν ἐκ θείας χάριτος εἰληφώςπαντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖντοῦτ' ἔστιν ὅστις ἂν ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι νομίζοιτο μέγιστος, μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ' ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖνκάλλιστα τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν παραφροσύνην ὠνόμασεν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν. χρῆσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον παραινῶ μετρίῳ φρονήματι· σωφροσύνη γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν.
English
Having concluded the entire argument concerning doctrine, he now moves from there to ethical teaching, and through his general counsel about what must be done he shows our difference from those under the law, which he had demonstrated through many points even in the arguments concerning doctrine. Since, then, he says, O brothers, the abundance of God's mercies toward us is boundless, I beg and entreat this: that we set apart and dedicate ourselves wholly to God instead of every sacrifice; for not as the sacrifice under the law is unto death, so also is the present one, but such a sacrifice is offered unto life, practicing sanctification; for such a sacrifice is more pleasing and sweet to God than that one, insofar as the offering of rational beings is more precious than that of irrational beasts. The present life, he says, is fluid and corruptible, and sharing least in what is stable, it changes in many ways. Do not, then, transfer your own life to its form, just as the nature of liquids is molded to conform to the vessels into which they are poured. But rather, being made like the spiritual and noetic pattern to which you have been renewed, carry out the will of God concerning you, which is approved, good, well-pleasing, and perfect. For I say, he says, through the grace given to me—in order to state that he has received from divine grace the authority to teach concerning these things—to everyone who is among you, that is, whoever might be considered greatest among you, not to think more highly than he ought to think; he has most excellently named arrogance madness; but to think unto sober-mindedness. And I advise you rather to use a moderate disposition; for such a thing is sober-mindedness.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:74 · narrative
Source
λέγει δὲ ταῦτα διὰ τοὺς ἐπαιρομένους κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐκ τῶν χορηγουμένων αὐτοῖς τότε πρὸς θαυματουργίαν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων· οὐ γὰρ ἵνα, φησίν, ἀπεχθάνοισθε πρὸς ἀλλήλους, οὐδὲ ἵνα πρόφασις ὑμῖν ᾖ πολέμου τὰ θεῖα, δέδωκεν ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δωρεάν, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ ὁμονοίας καὶ φιλίας καὶ τῆς πάντων σωτηρίας κοινῆς. Οὐδεὶς ὑμῶν, φησίν, οὐδὲν οἴκοθεν ἔχει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τοῦ μείζονος καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἥττονος ἠξιωμένος χαρίσματος παρὰ θεοῦ δέδοκται τοῦτο λαβών, ὃς εἰδὼς ἀκριβῶς τὴν ἑκάστου πίστιν ἀνάλογον ταύτης ποιεῖται τὴν τούτου διανομήν. { } Οὐκοῦν προσήκοι ἄν, φησί, καὶ ἡμῶν τὸν καθ' ἕνα τὴν αὐτὴν τάξιν ἣν ἔχει μέλη πρὸς σῶμα, ταύτην ἔχοντα καὶ αὐτὸν πρὸς Χριστὸν χρῆσθαι κατ' ἐκεῖνα πρὸς ὄφελος τοῦ κοινοῦ τῷ δεδομένῳ χαρίσματι καὶ συνεισφέρειν τὸ ἐπιβάλλον ἐν ᾧ τίς ἐστιν. ὡς ἐν μὲν τῷ παντὶ σώματι συγκεκροτημένῳ καὶ αὐτὸς συμμεθέξει τοῦ κέρδους τὸ μέρος, τούτου δὲ φαύλως διακειμένου τὸ καθ' αὑτὸν αὐτὸς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσεται. τὸ μέντοι κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως οὐ τῇ προφητείᾳ μόνῃ προσήκει, κοινὸν δὲ κατὰ πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν μετέπειτα καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸ τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἔχει τὰ πάντα. διακονίας δὲ χάρισμα τὴν πρὸς τὸ διακονεῖσθαι τοῖς δεομένοις πρὸς οὓς ἀντιτείνει, φησίν, ἐπιτηδειότητα, διδασκαλίαν δὲ τὴν ἀπόλυτον συμβουλήν, παράκλησιν δὲ τὴν ἔκ τινος προφάσεως παραπεσούσης διδασκαλίαν κατάλληλον. ἁπλό τητα τὸ ἁπλοϊκόν τε καὶ ἄφθονον λέγει, ἱλαρότητα δὲ τὴν πρόθυμον εἰς ἔλεον γνώμην φησὶ καὶ τὴν σὺν χαρᾷ τὸν οἶκτον ἐνδεικνυμένην.
English
He says this because of those who were puffed up against their brothers on account of the spiritual gifts granted to them at that time for working miracles. For not, he says, so that you might be hateful toward one another, nor so that the divine things might be a pretext for war among you, has God given you his own gift, but for concord and friendship and the common salvation of all. No one among you, he says, has anything of his own, but both the one deemed worthy of the greater and the one of the lesser gift has received this from God, who, knowing exactly each one's faith, makes the distribution to him in proportion to it. Therefore it would be fitting, he says, that each one of us also, having the same order toward Christ that members have toward a body, should use the gift given to him for the benefit of the common good and contribute what is fitting in whatever he is. For as in the whole body, when it is well compacted, he himself will share in the gain as his part, but when it is in a bad state, he himself will benefit nothing as far as he is concerned. However, the principle of the analogy of faith belongs not to prophecy alone, but is common to all the things that follow and all things have their reference to it. The gift of ministry he calls the fitness for ministering to those in need, to whom, he says, it applies itself; teaching, the absolute counsel; exhortation, the teaching suited to a fall that has occurred for some reason. By simplicity he means what is guileless and without envy; by cheerfulness he means the ready disposition toward mercy and the one showing compassion with joy.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:75 · narrative
Source
εἶτα τὸ τούτων κεφάλαιον καὶ δι' οὗπερ ἂν αὐτοῖς ταῦτα κατορθωθείη· ἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος· ἐὰν γὰρ τὸ χρῆμα, φησί, τῆς ἀγάπης εἰλικρι νὲς καὶ γνήσιον ἔχητε, χρήσεσθε δεόντως οἶδ' ὅτι καὶ τοῖς χαρίσμασιν. Οὐκ ἄν τις ἀπέχεσθαι μὲν αὐτοὺς τοῦ πονηροῦ νουθετῶν, ἔχεσθαι δὲ προτρέπων τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, ἀμφοτέρων ἐχρήσατο τοῖς ὀνόμασιν· εἴς τε γὰρ φυγὴν τοῦ πονηροῦ πέρας ἡ στύγησις, καὶ εἰς κτῆσιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τῆς κολλήσεώς τε καὶ τῆς ἑνώσεως τῆς ἀδιασπάστου κυριώτερον οὐδέν. Μετὰ στοργῆς, φησί, τὴν φιλίαν τὴν εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφούς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐπιτεταμένην αὐτὴν καὶ πολλὴν ἔχετε, ὥστε καὶ ἑαυτῶν ἐκείνους μᾶλλον τοῦ πλείονος ἀξιοῦν. Τὰ σπουδαῖα, φησί, δίχα παντὸς ὄκνου ζεούσῃ
προθυμίᾳ διαπράττεσθε ὡς δουλείαν τῷ κυρίῳ πληροῦντες, καὶ τὴν ἐλπιζομένην ὑπὲρ τούτων ἀμοιβὴν ἐκδεχόμενοι χαίρετε, ὑπὲρ ἧς καὶ τὰς ἐπαγομένας ὑμῖν θλίψεις μεθ' ὑπομονῆς δίκαιοι φέρειν ἐστέ. μὴ μὴν ἀπαγορεύειν πρὸς τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῦ θεοῦ μακροθυμίαν, ἀλλ' ἀπερισπάστως αὐτὸν ἐν πᾶσιν ἐπιβοᾶσθε καὶ πάντοτε. Ταῖς χρείαις τῶν ἁγίων κοινωνοῦντες. οἰκειούμενοι τὰ τῶν ἁγίων, φησί, καὶ ὡς κοινῶν τῶν ἐκείνων χρειῶν προνοούμενοι· ἁγίους μέντοι τοὺς πιστοὺς ὀνομάζει ὡς πρὸς ἁγιασμὸν κεκλημένους. Τοσοῦτον βούλομαι, φησίν, ὑπάρχειν ἐν ὑμῖν τὸ φιλανθρώπινον ὡς καὶ τοῖς πολεμοῦσιν ὑμᾶς φιλούντων παρέχεσθαι συγγνώμην. Χαίρειν μετὰ χαιρόντων, ἵνα εἴπῃ βασκανίας ὑμᾶς ἀπηλ λάχθαι καλόν. κλαίειν μετὰ κλαιόντων, ἐφήδεσθαι συμφοραῖς ἀλλοτρίαις οὐ δίκαιον. μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον ἐν ἀμφοτέροις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ πλέον παρῄνεσεν·
English
Then the summary of these things, and the means by which they might succeed in them: love unfeigned. For if, he says, you keep the matter of love pure and genuine, you will, I know, rightly use the gifts as well. One who admonishes them to abstain from evil but urges them to cling to good would have used the names of both; for the end of fleeing evil is loathing, and for acquiring good nothing is more authoritative than unbroken clinging and union. With affection, he says, hold the friendship toward the brothers—that is, extended and abundant—so as to deem them worthy of the greater share even above yourselves. Accomplish, he says, what is earnest without any hesitation, with boiling eagerness, as fulfilling slavery to the Lord, and rejoice as you await the recompense hoped for on account of these things, for which you are also justly to bear with endurance the afflictions brought upon you. Do not, however, give up in the face of God's patience in these matters, but cry out to him undistractedly in all things and at all times. Sharing in the needs of the saints. By making the things of the saints your own, he says, and by providing for their needs as for common ones; yet he calls the faithful saints, as those called to sanctification. I wish, he says, that so great a love for humanity be in you as to grant forgiveness even to those who war against you, as to those who love you. To rejoice with those who rejoice, so that he may say it is good that you have been freed from envy. To weep with those who weep; to rejoice over others' misfortunes is not right. But not only this in both, he also counseled the greater thing.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:76 · narrative
Source
τοῦ γὰρ μὴ φθονῆσαι περιττὸν τὸ καὶ συνησθῆναι, καὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐφησθῆναι περιττὸν τὸ καὶ συναλγήσαντα κλαυθμοῦ κοινωνῆσαι. Γίνεσθε, φησί, περὶ ἀλλήλους ὁμόψυχοι, μὴ κατὰ τῶν πέλας φρονήματι χρώμενοι, συγκατιόντες δὲ τοῖς πλησίον καὶ συμπεριφερόμενοι μᾶλλον. Ἐπειδὴ τὸ μὴ τοῖς ὁμοίοις ἀμύνεσθαι τοῖς πονηροῖς τοῦ θείου διαγορεύοντος νόμου, πολλοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν ταῖς ἀδικίαις ἐρεθιζο μένοις ὑπὸ θυμοῦ μωρία τοῦτο δοκεῖ, καὶ τὸ στέργειν τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἐῶντες ὡς ἄνανδρον, εἰς σπουδὴν μείζονος βλάβης προάγονται, παραινεῖ μὴ οὕτω ποιεῖν μηδὲ τοῖς ἐξ ὀργῆς οἰκείοις παραχωρεῖν ὡς κρείττοσι τῆς θείας διατάξεως λογισμοῖς, ἀλλ' ὑπακούειν ἐκείνῃ χαίρειν φήσαντος τούτοις. Μὴ νομίζετε, φησί, προσήκειν ὑμῖν πρὸς ἐνίους μὲν εἶναι καλοῖς, πρὸς ἐνίους δέ γε κακοῖς, ἀλλὰ κακοῖς μὲν πρὸς οὐδένα, καλοῖς δὲ πρὸς ἅπαντας. Καλῶς τὸ εἰ δυνατόν· ἔστι γὰρ ὅτι καὶ διαμαχουμένου μοι τοῦ πλησίον ἐγὼ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰρήνην οὐ βούλομαι. συνεστὼς οὖν πρὸς τὸ ἐνδεχόμενον τοῦ πράγματος ποιεῖται τὴν συμβουλήν· τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας γνώμης ὑγιαίνειν ἐθέλω, φησίν, κἂν νοσοῖεν ἄλλοι τινές. Ὡς ἂν μᾶλλον εἰς ὑπακοὴν αὐτοὺς ἀγάγοι τῆς συμβουλῆς, ἐπιφέρει ταῦτα λέγων ὅτι τῆς φιλονεικίας ἐξισταμένοις ὑμῖν ὑπάρξει τὸ τῆς ἐκδικήσεως ἄμεινον· τιμωρήσεται γὰρ τοὺς ἠδικηκότας ὑμᾶς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ὁ θεός. Ὄντος οὖν, φησί, πολὺ δυνατωτέρου τοῦ τὴν ὑπὲρ σοῦ δίκην εἰσπραξαμένου, πάρες αὐτὸς τὸ διὰ τῶν ἴσων ἔργων μιμεῖσθαι τὸν πονηρόν·
English
For if it is superfluous to envy, it is also superfluous to rejoice with another; and if it is superfluous to gloat, it is also superfluous to share in weeping by grieving with another. Be, he says, of one mind toward one another, not entertaining thoughts against your neighbors, but rather condescending to those near you and accommodating yourselves to them. Since the divine law ordains not to repay the wicked in kind, this seems folly to many people who are provoked by anger in the midst of injustices, and who, dismissing the keeping of peace as unmanly, are led on eagerly to greater harm; he exhorts them not to do so, nor to yield to the thoughts that arise from anger as though they were superior to the divine ordinance, but to obey that ordinance, since he has said to rejoice in these things. Do not think, he says, that it is fitting for you to be good to some and bad to others, but bad to no one and good to all. Well does he say "if possible"; for there is a case where my neighbor contends with me and I do not wish for peace with him. Therefore, having regard to what is possible in the matter, he gives his counsel: I desire, he says, that your own judgment be sound, even if certain others are sick. In order that he might lead them more fully to obedience to his counsel, he adds these words, saying that for you who withdraw from contentiousness the better part of vengeance will remain; for God will avenge you upon those who have wronged you. Since, then, he says, the one who exacts the penalty on your behalf is far more powerful, do you yourself refrain from imitating the wicked man through like deeds.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:77 · narrative
Source
ταύτῃ γὰρ ἢ κἀκεῖνον ἀπολύεις τοῦ ἐγκλήματος ἢ καὶ σαυτὸν αὐτῷ συνυπάγεις εὐεργετεῖν αὐτὸν μᾶλλον εἰς δύναμιν πρόθυμον· συμ βήσεται γὰρ οὕτως ἐκείνῳ πεφηνότι περὶ σὲ τὸν εὐεργέτην ἀδίκῳ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἀπενέγκασθαι κόλασιν. μέχρι τούτου συνδραμὼν τοῦ ἀδικου μένου τῷ πάθει καὶ προσδοκίᾳ μείζονος τιμωρίας τῆς μὲν ἐν χερσὶν αὐτὸν ἀποστήσας, εὖ δὲ ποιεῖν ἀναπείσας, ἐπάγει λοιπὸν ὡς ἂν ἤδη τοῦ θυμοῦ καθυφέντα καὶ τῶν λεγομένων ἐπαΐειν δυνάμενον, τῆς νουθεσίας τὸ ἐντελὲς καί φησιν. Σοῦ μὲν οὖν, φησίν, οὐκ ἐπεξιόντος, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ εὐεργετοῦντος, πρόδηλον ὡς ἀμυνεῖται θεὸς ὑπὲρ σοῦ τὸν ἠδικηκότα, καὶ περὶ τούτου λεγούσῃ διαπιστεῖν οὐ χρὴ τῇ γραφῇ· βούλομαι μὲν τοιαύτῃ γνώμῃ τὰ καλὰ περὶ τὸν ἐχθρὸν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι· τοῦτο γὰρ ἥττης, οὐ νίκης μαρ τύριον τῶν κακῶν ἐν κακίᾳ πλεονεκτεῖν καὶ τὴν εὐποιΐαν εἰς βλάβην τούτων ἐπιτηδεύειν περὶ οὓς ἐνεργεῖται. ὅρα τοίνυν ὅπως μὴ συναρπασθεὶς ἡττηθῇς ποτε τοῦ κακοῦ, φαίνου δὲ αὐτοῦ κρείττων ἀεὶ διὰ τῆς συμμαχίας τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ. ταῦτα περὶ ὁμονοίας τοῖς πιστοῖς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ τῆς εἰς πάντας διαλεχθείςπρέπον γὰρ εἶναι τοῖς τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ κεκτημένοις ἐλπίδα τοιούτοιςμεταβαίνει πρὸς ἄλλο πάλιν κεφάλαιον. Ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ κηρύγματος κεκρατημένοις τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὑπὸ τῶν προτέρων ἐθῶν, ἀναγκαίως δυσπαράδεκτον ὑπῆρχεν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἄλλως τε
English
For by this you either release that man from blame or you involve yourself with him, being more eager to do him good to the best of your ability; for thus it will come about that he, having been shown to be unjust toward you, his benefactor, receives the ultimate punishment. Having run along with the wronged man up to this point in his passion and his expectation of greater vengeance, having made him desist from what was in his hands and persuaded him to do good, he then brings forward the full instruction, as one who has by now let go of his anger and is able to understand what is said, and he says: Since you, he says, do not prosecute, but rather even do good, it is evident that God will avenge you on the one who wronged you, and concerning this one ought not to disbelieve the Scripture that says so. I wish indeed by such a disposition to display good things toward the enemy; for this is a witness of defeat, not of victory—for the wicked to take advantage in wickedness and to practice beneficence to the harm of those among whom it is exercised. See to it, then, that you are not at some point swept away and defeated by evil, but always appear superior to it through the alliance of good. Having spoken these things to the faithful concerning concord with one another and with all—for it is fitting for those who possess the hope in Christ to be such—he moves on again to another chapter. At the beginning of the proclamation, since men were held captive by their former customs, the gospel was necessarily hard to accept, especially since
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:78 · narrative
Source
καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρωπίνην ἔννοιαν ὑπισχνούμενον καὶ προσέτι παρ' ἰδιωτῶν καὶ πτωχῶν καὶ ἀγραμμάτων ἀνθρώπων καταγγελλόμενον. τούτου χάριν πολλή τις ἦν ἐν τῷ τότε τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων ἡ χορηγία δυσωποῦσα τὸ γένος τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων ἀφισταμένους μετα μανθάνειν τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων διδάγματα. κάτοχοι δὴ γινόμενοι τῷ πνεύματι καὶ μονονουχὶ παρόντα θεωροῦντες τὰ κηρυττόμενα διὰ τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος διδομένης αὐτοῖς πρὸς σημείων ἐνέργειαν ἐξουσίας, ἠτίμαζον, ὡς εἰκός, τὰ παρόντα καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος αἰῶνος ματαιότητος κατεγέλων, φαυλίζοντες μὲν πλοῦτον, φαυλίζοντες δὲ δόξαν, φαυλίζοντες δὲ δυναστείαν, ὑπερορῶντες δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς βασιλείας ὡς ὀνείρατος ἢ σκιᾶς διηλλαχότων οὐδέν. ἐκ δὲ τούτων προβαίνειν ἔμελλεν εἰς στάσεις καὶ πολέμους αὐτοῖς τὸ πρᾶγμα, κατὰ μικρὸν περιττὸν ἡγουμένους μετὰ τὴν Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἔτι τοῖς πρόσθεν ἐμμένειν καταστάσεως σχήμασιν, καὶ τῆς θείας χάριτος ἐν ἴσῳ προσιεμένης τοὺς ἅπαντας αὐτοὺς τοῦ παρόντος ἔτι βίου τῆς ἀνωμαλίας ἀνέχεσθαι, μάλιστα τῆς τοιαύτης γνώμης αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς πλέον τῆς ἐπιστολῆς κυρουμένης· διὰ πάσης γὰρ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς συνεβούλευσεν τὸ μὴ κατὰ σάρκα δεῖν ἔτι ζῆν αὐτοὺς ὡς Χριστῷ μεταστάντας ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα· ὑμεῖς γάρ, φησίν, οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλ' ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. τοῦτο οὖν προϋπιδόμενος ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος τὴν ἁρμόττουσαν εἰκότως πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ περὶ τούτου ποιεῖται διδασκαλίαν καί φησιν· πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποταττέσθω.
English
and promising things beyond human comprehension, and moreover being proclaimed by ordinary and poor and unlettered men. For this reason there was at that time a great abundance of spiritual gifts, persuading the race of the more ancient to withdraw and learn the teachings from the apostles. So then, being possessed by the Spirit and beholding, as it were, the things proclaimed as present through the power given to them by the Spirit for the working of signs, they despised, as is likely, the things present and laughed at the vanity of the present age, disdaining wealth, disdaining glory, disdaining power, and looking down even on kingship itself as on a dream or a shadow that differs in nothing. And from these things the matter was going to advance for them into factions and wars, as they gradually considered it superfluous, after the coming of Christ, still to remain in the former forms of order, and as divine grace equally admitted them all to endure the disorder of the present life still, especially since such an opinion was confirmed for them even more from the letter itself; for through it all he advised them of this, that they ought no longer to live according to the flesh, as having died with Christ, but according to the Spirit: For you, he says, are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. Therefore, foreseeing this, the blessed Paul reasonably gives them the teaching fitting for them also concerning this, and says: Let every soul be subject to the governing authorities.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:79 · narrative
Source
καὶ πρῶτον μὲν περιληπτικὸν καὶ κοινὸν κατὰ πάντων ἐποιήσατο τὸ παράγγελμα, εἶτα οὐκ εἶπεν ἐξουσιάζουσιν ἀλλ' ἐξουσίαις, ἵνα ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος τοὺς ἐν τῷ πράγματι τιμᾶσθαι διδάξῃ καὶ μὴ διὰ τήν τινων ἂν οὕτω τύχῃ φαυλότητα πονηρῶς τῷ καλῷ κεχρημένων αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα προπηλακίζοιτο. Εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐξουσία, φησί, παρὰ γνώμην θεοῦ, δεῖ πεπεῖσθαι σαφῶς αὐτῷ δοκοῦν εἶναι τὰς οὔσας. Τί δὲ ὅλως, φησί, καὶ διαστασιάζεις, εἰπέ μοι, πρὸς τὴν ἀρχήν; χρηστὸς εἶ καὶ μισεῖς πονηρίαν, οὐκοῦν ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀλλ' οὐ φόβον δεῖ περιμένειν· συνεργὸν γάρ σοι τοῦ καλοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς κακίαν ῥέπεις, φησί, καὶ τοῦ χείρονος εἶ φιλητής, εἰκότως ταράττῃ καὶ δέδοικας· ὑπεύθυνον γὰρ εἰς τιμωρίαν σαυτὸν αὐτῷ παραδίδως ἔχοντι τοῦ κολάζειν τοὺς κακοὺς θεόθεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν. ἐν αὐτῷ μέντοι καὶ τοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἐξουσίαις αὐτοὺς ὁποίους εἶναι χρή, συνεβούλευσεν. Πανταχόθεν ἄρα τὸ εἴκειν αὐτοῖς καὶ ὑποτάσσεσθαι φαίνεται, φησίν, ἀναγκαῖον, καὶ χωρὶς γὰρ τοῦ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀρχόντων, οἶμαι, τιμωρίας δέους ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ οἰκείου συνειδότος ἐν τῷ ποιεῖν τὰ ἄτοπα κολα ζόμεθα. Ἀλλὰ μήν, φησίν, ἱκανὸν καὶ ἡ τῶν χρημάτων εἰσφορὰ πρὸς τὴν ὑποταγὴν αὐτῶν ἐνάγειν ὑμᾶς· μεγίστη γὰρ ἀπόδειξις, οἶμαι, καὶ τοῦτο τῷ θείῳ δόγματι λειτουργοῦντας αὐτοὺς τῇ τοιαύτῃ προσκαρτερεῖν λειτουργίᾳ. ἐν μέντοι τούτοις ἅπασι τὸ τῷ σωτῆρι λεχθὲν πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις φησὶν ὅτι ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. ὅθεν συνάγων πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦτον αὐτῷ τὰ προειρημένα συνετῶς ἐπιφέρει·
English
And first he made the injunction comprehensive and common to all, then he did not say "they exercise authority" but "authorities," so that from the matter itself he might teach that those engaged in the matter are to be honored, and that the matter itself should not be reviled on account of the wickedness of certain persons who, if it so happens, have wickedly used what is good. For if there is no authority, he says, except by the will of God, one must be clearly persuaded that the existing authorities are what seems good to him. But why, he says, do you at all faction-fight, tell me, against the ruling power? You are good and hate wickedness; therefore you ought to expect praise from it, not fear; for God has given the authority to you as a fellow-worker in what is good. But if, he says, you incline toward evil and are a lover of the worse, you are reasonably disturbed and afraid; for you hand yourself over to it as liable to punishment, since it has from God the authority to punish the wicked. In this very matter, moreover, he advised what sort of men those in authority themselves ought to be. From every angle, then, he says, yielding to them and being subject appears necessary; for apart from the fear of punishment from the rulers, I think, we are punished by our own conscience itself when we do what is improper. But indeed, he says, the payment of taxes is also sufficient to induce you to be subject to them; for this too, I think, is the greatest proof that, serving the divine ordinance, they devote themselves to such a ministry. In all these things, moreover, he cites what the Savior said to the Jews in the Gospels: "Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's." Hence, gathering the things said before to this point, he wisely adds:
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:80 · narrative
Source
ἀπόδοτε οὖν πᾶσι τὰς ὀφειλὰς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἔστι μὲν ὁ φόρος καὶ τὸ τέλος ταὐτόν. ἀμέλει φόρους ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου ῥητῷ τελεῖν αὐτοὺς ἔφησενδιὰ τοῦτο γάρ, φησί, καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε, νῦν δὲ αὐτὸ διεῖλεν, ἢ τοῦτο βουλόμενος εἰπεῖν ὅτι εἴτε φόρον εἴτε τέλος τὸ τοιοῦτό τις ἐθέλοι καλεῖν, ὑμῖν γε αὐτὸ παντὶ τρόπῳ προσῆκεν ἐκτιννύναι· ἢ τὸ μέν, ἔφησε, δηλῶν τὴν εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τῶν χρημάτων συντέλειαν, τὸ δὲ τὰς ἰδικὰς τοῖς κεκτημένοις προσόδους. τῷ τὸν φόβον τὸν φόβον οἷον τοῖς ἐν ἀρχαῖς, τῷ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν τιμὴν οἷον τοῖς φίλοις καὶ ὅλοις τοῖς πλησίον. Μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλή λους· οὐχὶ μὴ ἀποδιδόναι τὴν ἀγάπην ἐν τούτοις φησίν, ἀλλ' ἀντὶ τοῦ μόνον τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης χρῆμα διὰ παντὸς ἀλλήλοις
ἀπαραιτήτως ἀναγκαῖον ὄφλημα κατατίθεσθε· τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἄλλων ἕκαστον χρεῶν ἀποδεδωκότες ἔχετε μετὰ τὴν ἔκτισιν τὸ ἀνεύθυνον, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ δεῖ ταύτην ἐκτιννύναι καὶ ἀεὶ χρεωστεῖν. Μάλιστα δέ, φησίν, ὑμᾶς καὶ τὸ βραχὺ τοῦ παρόντος αἰῶνος παρακαλείτω πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐπιεικές· ἐπὶ θύραις γὰρ καὶ ὅσον οὔπω τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐφέστηκεν ὁ καιρὸς καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν τῆς συντελείας γινόμεθα πλησιέστερον. Νύκτα τὴν θνητὴν λέγει κατάστασιν ὡς τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ κατακρατούσης ἀγνοίας θεοῦ, ἡμέραν δέ γε τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ φησι διαγωγὴν τὴν ἀκήρατον ὡς τῶν καταξιουμένων ἐκείνης ὑπὸ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ μακαρίας καταυγαζομένων τριάδος. Πρὸς ἄλλο πάλιν κεφάλαιον μέτεισιν ἀφ' οὗ καὶ πρὸς τὸ γράψαι Ῥωμαίοις τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἔσχε πρόφασιν.
English
Give to all their due debts, and so on. Tribute and tax are the same thing. Indeed, in the preceding passage he said that they pay tribute: "for this cause," he says, "you pay tribute also." But now he distinguished the two, either wishing to say this: that whether someone wishes to call such a thing tribute or tax, it is fitting for you to discharge it in every way; or, he said, the one indicates the contribution of money to the public treasury, and the other the private revenues belonging to those who possess them. With "fear" he means fear, as it were, to those in authority; with "honor" he means honor, as it were, to friends and to all who are near. Owe no one anything except to love one another. He does not say here "not to repay love," but instead: only the matter of love, as a debt that cannot be refused and is always necessary, you must continually deposit with one another. For when you have paid off each of the other debts, after payment you possess freedom from liability; but in the case of love this is not so, but one must always be paying it and always owe it. Especially, he says, let even the brevity of the present age urge you toward what is good and fitting; for the time of the resurrection stands at the doors and is already at hand, and each day we become nearer to the consummation. He calls the mortal condition "night," since ignorance of God prevails in it; and he calls the undefiled conduct in Christ "day," since those deemed worthy of it are illumined by the holy and blessed Trinity. Again he moves to another heading, from which he also obtained the occasion for writing the letter to the Romans.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:81 · narrative
Source
ᾔδει τοῖς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων τῇ πίστει προσιοῦσι φιλονεικίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύοντας γινομένην περί τινων ἰδικῶν τοῦ νόμου παρατηρήσεων οἷον περὶ φυλακῆς ἡμερῶν καὶ βρωμάτων διαφορᾶς, καὶ τοιούτων ἄλλων τινῶν τῶν μὲν Ἰουδαίων φυλαττόντων, τῶν δὲ ἐξ ἐθνῶν αὐτῶν τε ἀπεχομένων, οὐ κρατούντων αὐτά, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐπιμεμφομένων τῆς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα σπουδῆς, καὶ πρὸς παροξυσμὸν αὐτῶν ἐπ' αὐτῶν ἐσθιόντων ὡς ἔχθραν αὐτοῖς ἐνεῖναι συμβαίνειν ἐκ τούτου πράγματος ἀδιάλλακτον καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὑπόπτως διακειμένους τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ κλήσεως ὑβρίζειν τὸ ἔκκριτον, τὴν ἀγάπην φημί. διορθούμενος οὖν καὶ περὶ τούτων αὐτούς, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἀπ' ἐθνῶν μέρος ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ τοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων προσεληλυθότος πλεῖόν τε ὑπῆρχε καὶ δυνατώτερον, ἀπὸ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰκότως ἄρχεται λόγου· τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε. ἐντρεπτικώτατα σφόδρα τῷ προκειμένῳ μετὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐνέβαλεν· ἀσθενοῦντα μὲν γὰρ τὸν Ἰουδαῖον εὖ μάλα προσεῖπεν ὡς ἀσθενείᾳ λογισμῶν τοῖς νομικοῖς ἔτι κατακρατούμενον ἔθεσιν, ἐνέτρεψε δέ γε διὰ τούτου τὸν ἐθνικὸν ἱκανῶς εἰς τὸ πεισθῆναι τῇ συμβουλῇ· τίς γὰρ οὕτως ἀπάνθρωπος ὅστις ἀσθενοῦντι τὸ συγγινώσκειν ἀφεὶς ἐπεμβή σεται, καὶ δέον ἐπικουρεῖν ὅδε καὶ προσεπιθήσει τῇ συμφορᾷ; ἐποίει δὲ ταύτην ἀναγκαίαν αὐτῷ τὴν παραίνεσιν καὶ ἡ προλαβοῦσα διδασκαλία· τὸν γὰρ νόμον καὶ τὴν κατ' αὐτὸν ἅπασαν πολιτείαν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ χάριτος κατηργῆσθαι παντοίως ἀπέδειξεν.
English
He knew that those coming to the faith from among the Jews were engaged in contentious rivalry with those from among the Gentiles who believed, concerning certain particular observances of the law—for instance, regarding the keeping of days and the distinction of foods, and certain other such things—the Jews keeping them, while the Gentiles both abstained from them themselves, not observing them, and also reproached the Jews for their zeal in such matters, and ate in their presence to provoke them, so that from this circumstance implacable enmity came to exist between them, and they regarded one another with suspicion and insulted what is most excellent in the calling in Christ—I mean love. Therefore, correcting them also about these things, since the part from the Gentiles in Rome was both more numerous and more powerful than that which had come to the faith from the Jews, he reasonably begins his discourse with them: "Receive the one who is weak in the faith." With great persuasiveness he inserted the present matter together with the truth. For he called the Jew "weak" very aptly, as one still overpowered by the weakness of his reasonings in legal customs, but by this he turned the Gentile sufficiently to be persuaded by the counsel. For who is so inhuman as to grant forgiveness to the weak and then trample on him, and when he ought to help, this one will even add to his misfortune? And the preceding teaching also made this exhortation necessary for him; for he demonstrated in every way that the law and the entire constitution according to it had been abolished by the grace in Christ.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:82 · narrative
Source
συνεῖδεν οὖν, ὡς εἰκός, βαρύτερον τῷ Ἰουδαίῳ τὸν ἐθνικὸν ἐσόμενον καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους αὐτοῖς φιλονεικίαν ἐπιτεθησομένην, εἰ μὴ τὰ εἰκότα πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ περὶ τούτου διαλεχθῇ. μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τέλειοι, φησί, τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ πίστιν ὄντες μὴ ἐκβιάζεσθε τοὺς οὐκ ἐξικνουμένους ἔτι πιστῶς καὶ ἄνευ δια λογισμῶν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν πάντων ἀδιακρίτως μετάληψιν, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ μὲν τοῦ κρείττονος ἔχεσθε, τοὺς δὲ ἢ βλάπτεσθαι διὰ βρώσεως ἢ καὶ ὠφελεῖσθαι διὰ παρατηρήσεως οἰομένους προσλαμβάνεσθε, τοῦτ' ἔστιν· οἰκειοῦσθε καὶ θάλπετε καὶ μὴ ἀποστρέφεσθε. συντόμως δὲ εἰπεῖν· μηδὲ ὁ ἐσθίων ὡς τελεώτερος ὢν αὐτὸς ἐκφαυλιζέτω τὸν οὐκ ἐσθίοντα, μήτ' αὖ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων ὡς παρανομοῦντος τοῦ ἐσθίοντος καταψηφιζέσθω. καὶ τὸ εὔλογόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ δίκαιον ἐμφαίνων τῆς παραινέσεως· ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν προσήκατο, πῶς οὐ τολ μηρόν σοι, πῶς δὲ ἀκίνδυνον οἰκέτην ἄλλῳ διαφέροντα κατακρίνειν; καὶ ἐπειδήπερ τὸ κήδεσθαι ἑκατέρων ἑκάτεροι προβάλλεσθαι ἔμελλον, τῷ ἰδίῳ, φησί, κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει. περιττή σοι παντελῶς ἡ περὶ τὴν μάχην, φησίν, ἐστὶν ἀφορμή· εἴτε γὰρ ἕστηκεν εἴτε καὶ μή, σοὶ κινδυνεύεται πρὸς οὐδέτερον, οὔτε πρὸς ζημίαν οὔτε πρὸς κέρδος. τοῦτο εἰπὼν εἰς τὸ περιελεῖν αὐτῶν τῆς φιλονεικίας τὴν πρόφασιν, ἵνα μὴ τῆς ἀλλήλων ἀπογινώσκειν σωτηρίας ἐντεῦθεν προάγοιντο,
English
He saw, then, as was likely, that the Gentile would be a heavier burden to the Jew, and that their contentious rivalry against one another would be intensified, unless he spoke to them in fitting terms about this matter as well. Not for passing judgment on disputable thoughts. One indeed believes he may eat all things, but the one who is weak eats vegetables, and so on. Those who are perfect, he says, being perfect in the faith in Christ, do not force those who are not yet able to make the partaking of all things without distinction faithfully and without disputable reasonings, but do you hold to the better course, and receive those who think they are either harmed by eating or even benefited by observance—that is, make them your own and cherish them and do not turn away from them. And to speak briefly: let not the one who eats, as being more perfect, himself despise the one who does not eat, nor again let the one who does not eat condemn the one who eats as a transgressor. And showing both the reasonableness and the justice of the exhortation: for God has received him. Who are you to judge another's servant? For if God has accepted him, how is it not daring for you, how is it not dangerous, to condemn a servant who belongs to another? And since each side was going to put forward its concern for both, he says, he stands or falls to his own master. The occasion for the battle, he says, is entirely superfluous for you; for whether he stands or does not stand, no risk is run by you in either direction, neither toward loss nor toward gain. Having said this to remove the pretext for their contentious rivalry, so that they might not be led from this to despair of one another's salvation,
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:83 · narrative
Source
σταθήσεται δέ, φησίν, δυνατὸς γὰρ ὁ θεὸς στῆσαι αὐτόν. Ἀμφότεροι γάρ, φησίν, οὗτος κἀκεῖνος ἑνὶ χρῶνται σκοπῷ, τιμῇ τῇ περὶ τὸν θεόν· ὅ τε γὰρ παραφυλαττόμενος τὴν ἡμέραν οἴεται θεοῦ νόμον πληροῦν, ὅ τε ἀδιαφορῶν περὶ τούτων πᾶσαν ὡς ὑπὸ θεοῦ γενομένην ἡμέραν δι' ὁμοίας ἔχει τιμῆς. { 14,9} Καὶ περὶ τῶν διὰ κακουχίας τοῦ σώματος νεκρῶν τοῖς πάθεσιν καὶ ζώντων ἐν Χριστῷ. Σὺ δέ, φησί, τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάλιν ἀνέλαβε τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς λόγον καὶ τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τὴν ἀτοπίαν τοῦ γινομένου μᾶλλον παρέστησεν. συναγαγὼν δὲ τὸ προκείμενον οὕτω παρεισφέρει καὶ τῆς κρίσεως μνήμην, τῷ φόβῳ ταύτης νηφαλιωτέρους αὐτοὺς ἐργα ζόμενος· πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα, φησί, τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. μονονουχὶ τοῦτο λέγων· ἔστι κριτὴς ὁ Χριστός, καὶ καιρὸς ἕτερος ὥρισται κρίσεως. τί βιάζῃ; τί παρεξωθεῖς τὸν κριτήν; τί τὸ μὴ σὸν προαρπάζεις; οὐκ ἄλλους σὺ κρίνειν ἐτάχθης, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ὅπως ἀπολογήσῃ κρινόμενος μεριμνᾶν προσετάχθης. καὶ ἐπάγει γραφικὴν τοῦ Ἡσαΐου μαρτυρίαν πάλιν τὸν περὶ τῆς κρίσεως λόγον πιστούμενος· ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. συνίσταται σαφῶς καὶ διὰ τῆς ῥήσεως ταύτης τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τελέως ἰσότιμον, Ἡσαΐου γὰρ αὐτὴν ἐκ προσώπου λελέχθαι τοῦ θεοῦ φήσαντος οὑτωσί· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι ἄλλος. κατ' ἐμαυτοῦ ὀμνύω, ἢ μὴν ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου δικαιοσύνη, οἱ λόγοι μου οὐκ ἀποστραφήσονται, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ.
English
He will be made to stand, he says, for God is able to make him stand. For both, he says, this one and that one have one aim in common: honor toward God. For the one who observes the day thinks he is fulfilling God's law, while the one who is indifferent about these things holds every day, as having come from God, in equal honor. {14:9} And concerning those who are dead to the passions through bodily hardship and yet live in Christ. But you, he says, why do you judge your brother? Or why do you despise your brother? Again he takes up the argument from the beginning and by the addition of "brother" shows more clearly the absurdity of what is being done. Having gathered the matter at hand, he thus also introduces the mention of judgment, making them more sober-minded by the fear of it: for we shall all stand, he says, before the judgment seat of Christ. He is all but saying this: Christ is judge, and another time of judgment has been appointed. Why do you force things? Why do you push the judge aside? Why do you snatch what is not yours? You were not appointed to judge others, but you were commanded to take care how you yourself may give an account when you are judged. And he adds the testimony of Isaiah from Scripture, again confirming the argument about judgment: As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and the rest. By this saying too the Son's perfect equality of honor with the Father is clearly established, since Isaiah said it was spoken in the person of God, as follows: I am God, and there is no other. By myself I swear, surely righteousness shall go forth from my mouth; my words shall not be turned back, that every knee shall bow to me.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:84 · narrative
Source
οὕτως εἰπόντος αὐτὴν τοῦ προφήτου Παῦλος ὡς ἐφαρμόττουσαν ἐξεδέξατο τῷ δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ, οὔποτ' ἂν τοῦτο ποιήσας, εἰ μὴ θεὸν ἀληθινὸν εἶναι καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ὡς τὸν πατέρα ἠπίστατο. ὑπομνήσας δὲ τῆς κρίσεως αὐτοὺς καὶ συστείλας αὐτῶν ταύτῃ τὰ φρονήματα καὶ μετριώτερα καταστήσας ἐπιφέρει· ἄρα οὖν ἕκαστος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει τῷ θεῷ. Ἀφέμενοι τοίνυν τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔριδος καὶ φιλονεικίας τοῦτο στήσομεν μᾶλλον παρ' ἑαυτοῖς, τὸ μετ' ἀγάπης ἀλλήλοις συζῆν, ὡς ἀδελφοῖς πρὸς ἀδελφοὺς πρέπον ἐστίν. φυλαττόμενοι τὸ καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν λύπης ἢ βλάβης ὅλως τινὸς τοῖς ὁμοπίστοις παραίτιοι γίνεσθε. καὶ ἐπειδὴ πρὸς τοὺς ἐθνικοὺς ἦν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ἀποτεινόμενος, ἵνα μὴ νομίσωσι ταῦτα λέγειν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς διὰ τὸ μηδὲ αὐτόν ποτε ὅσην ἔδει περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἔχειν τὴν γνῶσιν, ἐπήγαγεν· οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι, φησίν, ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι' αὑτοῦ. ἐμοὶ μὲν οὖν, φησί, πεπιστευκότι βεβαίως Χριστῷ, πρόδηλον ὡς ἀτελῶν ἐστιν ἡ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων διάκρισις· πάντα γὰρ ὑπάρχει καθαρὰ τῆς ἐκεῖθεν εὐλογίας μετέχοντα. Θαυμασιώτατα τὸ πρᾶγμα διέλαβεν·
English
When the prophet had said this, Paul accepted it as applying to the Lord Christ, and he would never have done this unless he knew that Christ is true God, as the Father is. And after reminding them of the judgment and by this means restraining their thoughts and making them more moderate, he adds: So then, each one will give an account of himself to God. Having therefore let go of strife and rivalry against one another, let us rather establish this among ourselves: to live together with one another in love, as is fitting for brothers toward brothers. Take care that you do not, even in small matters, become in any way the cause of grief or harm to those of the same faith. And since this word was being directed to the Gentiles, so that they might not think he was saying these things to them because he himself had never had the knowledge he ought to have about such matters, he added: I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, and what follows. I know and am persuaded, he says, in the Lord Jesus that nothing is common through itself. For me, he says, who have believed firmly in Christ, it is evident that the discernment concerning such matters belongs to the imperfect; for all things are pure, partaking of the blessing from there. He has handled the matter most wonderfully.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:85 · narrative
Source
πρῶτον μὲν τῷ εὐτελεῖ καὶ ταπεινῷ τῆς προφάσεως διὰ βρῶμα εἰπών, εἶτα τῷ προσώπῳ περὶ ὃ τὸ ἁμάρτημα, ὁ ἀδελφός σου φήσας, εἶτα αὐτῷ τοῦ πλημμελήματος τῷ ἀποτελέσματι ἀπώλειαν ἄντικρυς αὐτὸ προσειπών, τέταρτον τῷ εἰς ὃν ἡ ἀναγωγὴ τοῦ τολμήματος, ὑπὲρ οὗ γάρ, φησί, Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν, πέμπτον ὅτι βλασφημεῖσθαι ποιεῖ τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ἕκτον ὅτι οὐχ ὑπὲρ τούτων ἢ τοιούτων ἀπολαύσεως τῇ Χριστοῦ πίστει προσεληλύθαμεν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ μετουσίᾳ δικαιοσύνης, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀναμαρτησίας καὶ εἰρήνης καὶ χαρᾶς· ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἡ πρόσκρουσις, ἐκ δὲ τῆς προσκρούσεως ἡ λύπη, ἐκ δὲ τῆς λύπης κατάκρισις. ἀρθείσης μὲν οὖν τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τὰ ἐκ ταύτης ἐξῄρηται, ἀντεισαχθείσης δὲ τῆς δικαιοσύνης εἰκότως εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ συνεισήχθη. τὸ δὲ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ τὸν αἴτιον τῶν τοσούτων δηλοῖ ἀγαθῶν· τῇ γὰρ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος χάριτι πρὸς υἱοθεσίαν ἀναγεννώμενοι, τοῦτ' ἔστι πρὸς ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἀθάνατον ἀνιστάμενοι φύσιν, τῶν μὲν κακῶν τῶν προτέρων ἀπαλλαττόμεθα, τῇ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλείας ἐντὸς καθιστάμεθα. Ὁ τοίνυν ἐν τούτοις ὑποταττόμενος, φησί, τῷ
English
First, by the cheap and lowly character of the pretext—he said, "for food"; then by the person against whom the sin was committed—he said, "your brother"; then by the very outcome of the offense—he called it outright destruction; fourth, by the one to whom the outrage is referred—"for whom," he says, "Christ died"; fifth, because it causes piety to be blasphemed; sixth, because we have come to faith in Christ not for the enjoyment of these things or things like them, but for participation in righteousness, that is, in sinlessness and peace and joy. For from sin comes offense, from offense grief, and from grief condemnation. So when sin is removed, the things that come from it are also taken away; and when righteousness is brought in, peace and joy are reasonably brought in with it. And "in the Holy Spirit" makes clear the cause of such great goods; for being reborn through the grace of the Holy Spirit unto adoption as sons, that is, being raised up to an incorruptible, passionless, and immortal nature, we are delivered from the former evils and established within the kingdom of God. Therefore, he says, the one who is subject in these things to the
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:86 · narrative
Source
Χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πολιτείαν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι τοιαύτην ἐσπουδακώς, ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ θεῷ προσφιλὴς καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐπαινετός. Καλόν, φησί, τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τί οὖν; ἐγὼ τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ πίστιν ἀρνήσομαι δι' ἐκεῖνον; εἶπεν ἂν ἴσως τις. πρὸς δὴ τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐπήγαγεν· οὐκ ἐκστῆναί σε, φησί, κελεύω τῆς πίστεως, τοὐναντίον μὲν οὖν καὶ παρακαλῶ σε ταύτης ἀντέχεσθαι. ἀλλὰ τί λέγω καὶ τί νουθετῶ; μὴ σκανδαλίζειν ταύτῃ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἀλλὰ τούτου φειδόμενον ἧς ἔχεις πίστεως ἀρκεῖσθαι μάρτυρι μόνῳ θεῷ· ἔξεστι γὰρ οὕτω καὶ σὲ μὴ ζημιοῦσθαι τὴν πίστιν κἀκεῖνον μὴ παραβλέπεσθαι. { 23} Ἀκριβεστάτη τοῦτο καὶ ἀπηρτισμένη περὶ ἀρετῆς συμβουλή, τὸ μὴ ταῦτά τινα ποιεῖν ἐφ' οἷς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου κατακρίνεται συνειδότος. ἐὰν δέ τις, φησί, τὸ μὲν ἐπιτετράφθαι τὴν βρῶσιν διαπιστῇ, ὡς δὲ κεκωλυ μένης μετέχῃ, παρανομίας ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ σαφέστατα κατακέκριται. Ὑπάρξαι μὲν οὖν φησιν ἐκ θεοῦ τελείας τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ χάριτος ἀπολαῦσαι. δεῖ μέντοι τοὺς παρ' ὑμῖν ἀσθενοῦντας ὑπὸ τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν δυνατωτέρων ἀνέχεσθαι καὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ πρὸς τὸ λυσιτελὲς ὑμᾶς ἔχειν τὴν πρόνοιαν, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ὑμῶν ἕκαστον μόνον ὁρᾶν. { 15,3} Τοῦ Χριστοῦ φησιν ἐν τούτοις ἔσεσθαι μιμηταί, ὃς τοσοῦτον τοῦ καθ' αὑτὸν ὑπερεῖδεν, ὡς ἐφαρμόττειν αὐτῷ σφόδρα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Δαυὶδ γραφικόν· οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσον ἐπ' ἐμέ. τοῦτο δὲ διττὴν ἔχει τὴν ἔννοιαν·
English
The one who has earnestly striven to show forth in Christ a manner of life such as this is both dear to God and praiseworthy among men. "It is good," he says, "not to eat meat nor to drink wine," and what follows. What then? "Shall I deny my own faith because of that man?" someone might perhaps say. To such a person, then, he added: "I do not command you," he says, "to depart from the faith; on the contrary, I even exhort you to hold fast to it. But what am I saying, and what am I admonishing? Do not in this way cause your brother to stumble, but, sparing him, be content with God alone as witness of the faith you have; for it is possible in this way both that you suffer no loss of your faith and that he be not overlooked." {23} This is the most exact and complete counsel concerning virtue: not to do those things for which one is condemned by one's own conscience. "But if anyone," he says, "is not fully persuaded that the eating has been permitted, yet partakes as though it had been forbidden, he has been most clearly condemned by himself of transgression of the law." He says, then, that it has come from God to enjoy the perfect grace that is in Christ. Nevertheless, those who are weak among you must be borne with by those who are stronger among you, and you must take forethought for what is advantageous to the community, and not each look only to his own concerns. {15:3} He says that in these things they will be imitators of Christ, who so greatly disregarded his own interests that what was written by David applies to him most fittingly: "The reproaches of those who reproach you have fallen upon me." And this has a twofold meaning:
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:87 · narrative
Source
λέλεκται μὲν γὰρ ὡς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ θεὸν παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ, δύναται δὲ καὶ ὡς οἰκειουμένου τοῦ μονογενοῦς τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα βλασφημίαν εἰρῆσθαι, καὶ ὡς τὴν τῶν βλασφημούντων τὸν θεὸν ἀνθρώπων κόλασιν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτόν, ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν ἀναδεξαμένου. Καὶ γὰρ οἶμαι, φησίν, οὐ τὴν ἄλλως τὰς τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων πράξεις τε καὶ προαιρέσεις παραδοθῆναι γραφῇ, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμεῖς ὠφελοίμεθα τῆς γνώσεως αὐτῶν παραπεμφθείσης ἄχρις ἡμῶν, καὶ μὴ ἀποναρκήσαιμεν πρὸς τὰς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων θλίψεις ἐπαγομένας ἡμῖν. { 15,56} Θεὸν ὑπομονῆς καὶ παρακλήσεως λέγει τὸν τὴν ὑπο μονὴν καὶ παράκλησιν χαριζόμενον ὡς καὶ θεὸν ἐλέους καὶ θεὸν οἰκτιρμῶν. τὸ δὲ δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀντὶ τοῦ μηκέτι κατὰ τὰ παλαιὰ τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν ἔθη διαιρουμένους ἀλλ' ἑνουμένους κατὰ τὸν οὐράνιον ἄνθρωπον. τὸ δὲ τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα εἴπῃ τὸν θεὸν ὅς, ὅτι περ εἰς υἱοθεσίαν ἡμᾶς προσεκαλέσατο διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, ἐπιστώσατο περὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν πρῶτον τοῦτο διοικησάμενος. τὸ μέντοι δῴη ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν, ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν δοξάζητε τὸν θεὸν οὐ περὶ ἄλλου καὶ ἄλλου σημαίνων ἔφη θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ πάλιν ἀντὶ τῆς ἀντωνυμίας τὸ αὐτὸ τέθεικεν ὄνομα. ἦν γὰρ ἂν σαφέστερον οὕτω λεχθέν· δῴη ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν, ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν δοξάζητε αὐτόν, νῦν δὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ αὐτὸν τέθεικε τὸν θεόν.
English
For it has been spoken as toward the Father and God by the Son, but it can also be said as though the Only-begotten took upon himself the blasphemy uttered by men against his own Father, and as though he took upon himself the punishment of the men who blaspheme God, for the things for which they blasphemed him. For I think, he says, that the deeds and choices of the ancients were not handed down to writing without purpose, but so that we too might be benefited from them, their knowledge having been transmitted even to us, and that we might not grow faint before the afflictions brought upon us for the sake of the things hoped for. { 15,56} He calls him the God of patience and consolation, as the one who grants patience and consolation, just as he is also the God of mercy and the God of compassions. And the phrase "may he grant you to think the same thing according to Christ Jesus" means no longer being divided according to the old customs of your fathers but being united according to the heavenly man. And the phrase "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ," so that he might name the God who, because he called us to adoption through the resurrection from the dead, confirmed concerning his Son our Lord Jesus, having first arranged this. However, the phrase "may God grant you to think the same thing, so that with one mind you may glorify God," he did not say this indicating a different God in each case, but in the second instance he again placed the same name instead of the pronoun. For it would have been clearer if it had been said thus: "may God grant you to think the same thing, so that with one mind you may glorify him"; but now, instead of "him," he has placed "God.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:88 · narrative
Source
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἰδίωμα τῆς γραφῆς ὡς τὸ ἔβρεξε κύριος παρὰ κυρίου, τοῦτ' ἔστι παρ' ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον· κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἑαυτοῦ. καὶ τὸ δῴη αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ κυρίου, καὶ τὸ ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου ὡς ὄρη θεοῦ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα. Προσῆκεν οὖν ὑμᾶς ἧς αὐτοὶ παρὰ Χριστοῦ συγκαταβάσεως ἀπελαύσατε προσληφθέντες εἰς τὴν ὑπὸ θεοῦ δόξαν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ, ταύτην καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀλλήλοις παρέχεσθαι. Τῷ σκοπῷ, φησί, τῆς περιτομῆς διακονησάμενος ὁ δεσπότης Χριστός, τοῦτ' ἔστι ὅλον τὸν νόμον εἰς πᾶσαν ἐκπληρώσας ἀκρίβειαν ὁ γὰρ περιτεμνόμενος, φησίν, ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι, οὐκ εἴασε τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑποσχέσεις διαπεσεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐπηγγελμένον αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου
εὐλογηθήσεται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, γεννηθεὶς αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτῶν κατὰ σάρκα καὶ γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον, καὶ φανερωθεὶς μὲν ἐν σαρκί, δικαιωθεὶς δὲ ἐν πνεύματι πάντας Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων τοὺς προσδραμόντας προσήκατο, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν πίστεως τῆς δικαιώσεως κατηξίωσεν, ὥστε προσήκειν τοῖς ἔθνεσι μάλα διηνεκῶς ἀνευφημεῖν τὸν θεὸν τῆς περὶ αὐτοὺς ἀμυθήτου φιλανθρωπίας, δι' ἣν ἀπηλλοτριωμένους ὄντας καὶ ξένους τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας εἰσεποιήσατο. Ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος, φησίν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῶν μελλόντων ἡμῖν χαρισάμενος, τοσαύτην ὑμῖν ἐπιχορηγῆσαι τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος χάριν, ὥστε κατὰ περιουσίαν πεπληροφορημένους ὑμᾶς ὑπὲρ τῆς πιστευομένης ἐλπίδος ἐνδεῖν μηδενὸς μηκέτι τῶν εἰρήνης ὑμῖν καὶ χαρᾶς παραιτίων.
English
And this also is a peculiarity of Scripture, as "the Lord rained from the Lord," that is, from himself, and "God made man; in the image of God he made him," that is, of himself; and "may the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord," and "your righteousness is like the mountains of God," and whatever other such things there are. It was fitting, then, that you, having enjoyed the condescension from Christ by which you were taken up into the glory given to him by God, should also provide this same thing to one another. With the aim, he says, of circumcision, the Lord Christ served, that is, he fulfilled the whole law with all exactness—for he who is circumcised, he says, is a debtor to fulfill the whole law—he did not allow God's promises to the fathers to fall to the ground, but what was promised to them, that "in your seed all the nations shall be blessed," he himself, having been born of them according to the flesh and having become under the law, and having been manifested indeed in the flesh but justified in the Spirit, received all who ran to him, both Jews and Greeks, and through faith in him he counted them worthy of justification, so that it is fitting for the nations continually to hymn God for his unutterable love for mankind toward them, through which he took in those who were estranged and strangers to the covenants of the promise. But the God of hope, he says—instead of "he who has granted us the hope of things to come"—may he supply you with so great a grace of the Holy Spirit that, being fully assured in abundance concerning the hope believed, you may no longer lack any of the things that are causes of peace and joy for you.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:89 · narrative
Source
νουθετήσας δὲ αὐτοὺς μάλα σαφῶς καὶ περὶ τοῦ χρῆναι μηδενὸς ἕνεκεν ἀξιολόγου πράγματος, τῆς τῶν τοιούτων φημὶ νομίμων παρατηρήσεως, τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀπέχθειαν ἀναδέχεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο συμπληροῖ τὸ κεφάλαιον. ἐπάγει δὲ αὐτὸ κατ' ἐπανάληψιν ἑτέραις λέξεσι τὸ προοίμιον· τὸν γὰρ αὐτὸν νοῦν καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται, θεραπεύων μὲν κἀκείνους καὶ ἐπαινῶν, ὑπεραπολογούμενος δὲ καὶ ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι μήτε μεμφόμενος αὐτοῖς ἢ ἐγκαλῶν τι τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ταύτην ἐπιστολὴν ἐποιήσατο, ἀλλ' ἀναγκαίως αὐτῷ χρείαν ἐπιβάλλουσαν ἐκπληρῶν, μήτε μὴν ῥᾳθυμίᾳ τὴν ὡς αὐτοὺς ἄφιξιν ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν ὑπερέθετο, συνετῶς ἀπὸ τούτων ἀρξάμενος καὶ εἰς ταῦτα τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τελευτήσας· οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω ποιεῖν οἶδεν προσεχεστέρους ἀκροατὰς ὡς ἡ πρὸς τὸν λέγοντα σχέσις, καὶ τὸ μὴ ὑπόπτως ἀλλ' εὐνοϊκῶς πρὸς αὐτὸν διακεῖσθαι. τούτου χάριν ἐπήγαγεν. Κατὰ τρεῖς τρόπους ἐργάζεται τὴν παραίτησιν, τῷ τε ἐκ μέρους καὶ τόλμαν εἰπεῖν εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ τῷ μὴ διδασκαλίας ἕνεκεν ἀλλ' ἐπαναμνήσεως τετολμηκέναι αὐτό, καὶ τῷ οἰκεῖον αὐτῷ καὶ προσῆκον εἶναι τὸ φρόντισμα, πρὸς τοῦτο αὐτὸν τῆς θείας χάριτος προχειρισαμένης. τὸ μέντοι ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν πνευματικὴν ἁγιότητα καθαρὰν καὶ ἀμιγῆ τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν παρατηρήσεων ἐπιφερομένη· αὕτη γάρ ἐστι φίλη θεῷ καὶ εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμά ἐστιν. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ σεμνύνεσθαί μοι, φησίν, ἔξεστιν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ διὰ Χριστοῦ δοθείσῃ πρὸς τοῦτό μοι χάριτι·
English
Having admonished them very clearly, and also concerning the fact that for the sake of no matter worthy of account—I mean the observance of such legal customs—they should not take up enmity toward one another, he also completes this summary. And he brings it forward again by way of repetition in other words in the introduction; for he recapitulates the same thought in these words too, both conciliating and praising them, and also making defense for himself, that neither in reproaching them nor in accusing them of anything did he write this letter to them, but fulfilling a necessity laid upon him, nor yet through laziness had he deferred his arrival among them until now, having wisely begun from these things and ended the letter with these same things; for nothing is so able to make hearers more attentive as a disposition toward the speaker, and to be disposed toward him not with suspicion but with goodwill. For this reason he added: In three ways he works out the excuse, both by saying that the matter is in part and a bold thing, and by having dared it not for the sake of teaching but of reminding, and by the fact that the care is his own and proper to him, divine grace having appointed him beforehand for this. However, that the offering of the Gentiles might become acceptable, sanctified in the Holy Spirit—that is, bringing spiritual holiness pure and unmixed with Jewish observances; for this is dear to God and acceptable, since God himself is also Spirit. Therefore, he says, it is permitted me even to glory in the things according to God, on account of the grace given to me for this through Christ.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:90 · narrative
Source
μὴ γὰρ οὕτω κἀγὼ γενοίμην τολμητίας ποτὲ ὡς ἐπιγράφειν ἐμαυτῷ τὰ μὴ ἐμοὶ Χριστοῦ κατορθώματα. πολλοῖς γοῦν τὸ κήρυγμα περιήγγελκα καὶ πολλοὺς προσηγαγόμην τῇ πίστει Χριστοῦ δυναμούμενος πρὸς πᾶσαν θαυματουργίαν ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος χάριτος. Τὸ γοῦν ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλήμ, φησί, μέχρις Ἰλλυρίων ἅπαν ἐν κύκλῳ περιελθὼν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου πεπλήρωκα, καὶ Χριστὸς τοῖς πόνοις καὶ τοῖς ἱδρῶσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς εἰς σωτηρίαν σχεδὸν ἅπαντας τοὺς τῇδε προσκέκληται. ἦν δέ μοι καὶ τοῦτο, φησί, περισπούδαστον, μὴ τοὺς ὑπ' ἄλλων περὶ Χριστοῦ προακηκοότας ἐπεκδιδάσκειν ὕστερον ἐφιστάμενον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν κατάρχειν καὶ παρὰ τούτους ἰέναι παρ' οὓς οὐδεὶς ἕτερος προάφικτο. καὶ ἦν ἰδεῖν πληρούμενον ἐν τούτοις ὑπ' ἐμοῦ γιγνομένοις ἐκεῖνο τὸ λόγιον· οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλῃ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Οὗτος ὁ λογισμός με, φησί, καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης σπουδῆς ὁ σκοπὸς τῆς ἄχρι νῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀφίξεως διεκώλυσεν· ὑμῖν μὲν γὰρ ἠπιστάμην Πέτρον ἐληλυθότα διδάσκαλον, τοῖς ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐκ ἦν τις τέως ὁ παραδοὺς τὰ περὶ Χριστοῦ. Ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων, φησί, τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ἐτῶν, ὡς ἐὰν πορεύωμαι εἰς Σπανίαν. προσυπακουστέον τούτοις τὸ ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς· κατὰ γὰρ ἀποσιώπησιν εἴρηται τούτου. τὸ δὲ ἐὰν πρῶτον ὑμῶν ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ, τοῦτ' ἔστι κατὰ τὸ ἐνδεχόμενον ἐμπλησθῶ. Πρὸς ὑμᾶς, φησί, παραγενόμενος πολλὴν ἐν ὑμῖν τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν εὐαγγελίου τὴν παράκλησιν ἕξω τε καὶ παρέξω, μυρίων ἐπαίνων καὶ μυρίων εὐφημιῶν ἀξίου τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν ἡμῶν
English
For I would never become so presumptuous as to inscribe upon myself the achievements of Christ that are not mine. At any rate, I have proclaimed the message to many and have brought many to the faith of Christ, being empowered for every miracle by the grace of the Holy Spirit. "So then," he says, "from Jerusalem all the way to Illyricum, having gone around the whole region in a circle, I have fulfilled the gospel," and Christ, by my labors and sweats, has called to salvation nearly all those in these parts. And this also, he says, was very earnestly my concern: not to teach afterward those who had already heard about Christ from others, coming upon them as a later arrival, but to be the first to begin and to go to those whom no other had reached before. And one could see that oracle fulfilled in these things done by me: "Those to whom it was not announced concerning him shall see," and the rest. This reasoning, he says, and the aim of such zeal, prevented my coming to you until now; for I knew that Peter had come to you as a teacher, but for those in those parts there was as yet no one who had handed down the things concerning Christ. "But having a longing," he says, "to come to you for many years, whenever I journey to Spain." To these words must be supplied "I will come to you"; for this has been said by way of silence. And the phrase "if first I am filled in part with you" means "if I am filled as far as is possible." "Having come to you," he says, "I will have and will provide much encouragement among you from the gospel according to Christ," who is worthy of countless praises and countless acclamations—our gospel according to Christ
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:91 · narrative
Source
εὐαγγελίου τυγχάνοντος· ἶσον γάρ ἐστι τῷ τοῦτο δέ ἐστι συμπαρακληθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ. ἢ πλήρωμα εὐλογίας τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοὺς δεσμοὺς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὰ πάθη προλέγει μεθ' ὧν παρεπέμφθη οὕτως. ἀμέλει καὶ πρὸς Θεσσαλονικέας φησὶν ὅτι ἡ εἴσοδος ἡμῶν ἡ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐ κενὴ γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες καθὼς οἴδατε ἐν Φιλίπποις. { 15,30-32} Τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ, φησί, συγγένειαν αἰδεσθέντες ὑφ' ἧς εἰς ἓν οἱ πιστοὶ πάντες πνευματικὸν συνήφθημεν σῶμα, ὥστε καὶ τοὺς πλησίον διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἄλλους ἑαυτοῦ καθορᾶν. ἐκτενεῖς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ποιήσασθε προσευχάς, ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἐνέφηνε δὲ διὰ τούτων πολλοὺς ἑαυτῷ τοὺς κινδύνους ἐν τῇ Ἰερουσαλὴμ προορᾶσθαι, καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲ οὕτως ὅμως τὸ θεοῦ ἔργον κατώκνησεν.
{ Πάλιν αὐτοῖς παραινεῖ τὰς Πέτρου κατέχειν ἀκριβῶς παραδόσεις, φυλαττομένοις τὴν Ἰουδαϊκὴν τερατολογίαν, οὓς καλῶς οὐχὶ τῷ Χριστῷ δουλεύειν ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν, ἔφη, κοιλίᾳ διὰ τὸ μονονουχὶ τὴν εὐσέβειαν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ παρατηρήσει τῶν βρωμάτων ὁρίζεσθαι. οὐ τοίνυν ὑμῖν καλῶς ἔχει, φησί, διαβοηθεῖσιν ἐπὶ τῇ περὶ τὴν πίστιν εὐγνωμοσύνῃ, οὔτε ἑαυτοὺς τῆς εὐκλείας ἀποστερῆσαι παρακρουσθέντας, οὔτε τὴν ἡμετέραν ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐδοκιμήσεως ἀμβλύναι χαράν. θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς σοφοὺς μὲν εἶναι εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν, ἀντὶ τοῦ βούλομαι γινώσκειν μὲν ὑμᾶς τὰ τοῖς καλοῖς ἐναντία καὶ εἶναι πρὸς τὸ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι σοφούς, ἀφελεῖς τε καὶ ἀπανούργους ὑπάρχειν καὶ κακίας ἁπλῶς ἀμαθεῖς.
English
Since it is the gospel; for it is equal to this, that is, to be comforted together among you through the mutual faith of you and me. Or the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ—he foretells his bonds and sufferings, with which he was sent on in this way. Indeed, he also says to the Thessalonians that our entry among you did not prove empty, but having suffered beforehand and been mistreated, as you know, in Philippi. { 15,30-32} He says: having respected the kinship in Christ, by which all the faithful were joined together into one spiritual body, so that they might also look upon their neighbors, for the sake of love, as other than themselves. Make earnest prayers on my behalf, that I may be delivered from those who are disobedient in Judea, and the rest. By these words he showed that he foresaw many dangers for himself in Jerusalem, and that not even so did he shrink from the work of God.
{ Again he exhorts them to hold fast accurately to the traditions of Peter, guarding against Jewish marvel-mongering, whom he said do not rightly serve Christ but their own belly, because they all but define piety by the observance of foods. Therefore, he says, it is not well for you, who have been spoken well of for your good disposition concerning the faith, either to deprive yourselves of that good repute by being deceived, or to dull our joy on account of your good standing. I want you to be wise for what is good, but guileless for what is evil—instead of: I wish you to know the things contrary to good things and to be wise for doing good, and to be simple and free from cunning and simply ignorant of evil.
khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:92 · narrative
Source
Τὰς ἐν Χριστῷ, φησί, διαλλαγὰς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ποιησάμενος αὐτὸς ἡμῶν κατευθύνει τὸν βίον, ἅπαν ἐναντίωμα ποιούμενος ἐκ ποδῶν. Δόξα μέντοι, φησί, τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε ὑπὲρ πάντων, ὃς δυνατὸς ὢν βεβαιώσει περὶ τὸ κηρυττόμενον ὑμᾶς κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ μέχρι μὲν τοῦ νῦν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀπόρρητον ἦν, ἀπεκαλύφθη δὲ νῦν καὶ πεφανέρωται τῶν γεγονυιῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ προρήσεων θείῳ κελεύσματι δεδεγμένων τὴν ἔκβασιν, ᾧ καὶ πιστεύσαντα πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως ἠξιώθη.
English
Having made, he says, the reconciliations in Christ for us, he himself directs our life, putting every opposition out of the way. Glory, however, he says, be to God always for all things, who, being able, will confirm you concerning the gospel preached according to Christ Jesus, which until now was a secret to all, but has now been revealed and made manifest, the prophecies that had come to pass concerning him having received their fulfillment by divine command, in which also all the nations, having believed, were deemed worthy of the knowledge of the one and true God.
Citation. Tergwame, “Fragmenta in epistulam ad Romanos”, khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-gennadius-of-constantinople-fragmenta-in-epistulam-ad-romanos#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar ·
licence: see record ·
model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor ·
provider: Baidu ·
cost: $0.0106 ·
generated 2026-11-15.